plankton fresh and brackish waters - s()dertalje area

ACTA PHYTOGEOGRAPHICA SUECICA EDIDIT

SVENSKA V .lXTGEOGRAFISKA SA.LLSKAPET

37

PLANKTON OF

FRESH AND BRACKISH WATERS IN THE

- S()DERTALJE AREA

_ BY

MAJ-BRITT FLORI�

UPPSALA 1957

ALMQVIST &-WIKSELLS BOKTRYCKERI AB

S V EN S K A V A X T G E 0 G RAF I S K A SAL L S K APE· T (SOCIETAS PHYTOGEOGRAPHICA SUECANA)

Adress: Uppsala Universitets Vaxtbiologiska Institution, Villavagen 14, Uppsala 8, Sverige

Styrelse: Ordf. Prof. G. EINAR Du RIETZ, v. ordf. Prof. Huao OsvALD, selcr. Doe. NILs QUENNERSTEDT, skattm. Fil. mag. JoHAN SonERSTROM, red. Doe. MATs WAmN, klubbm. Fil., lie. ELIEL STEEN,

Ov'l'.: Prof. Emo HULTEN, Prof. BERTIL LINDQUIST, Prof. JoHN .AxEL NANNFELDT, Laborator GusTAF SANDBERG, Doe. RoLF SANTESSON, Prof. SVEN TlruNM.lltx.

Sij.llskapet, som utgor en fortsattning av Svenska Vaxtsoeiologiska Siillskapet, »ar en foreningslank mellan Sveriges vaxtgeografer och ovriga for vaxtgeografisk forskning intresserade personer; dess andamAl ii.r att vaeka, underhAlla och framja intresset for vaxtgeografien i vidstracktaste mening, sarskilt utforskandet av svensk vegetation och flora, samt att havda vixtgeografiens stallning inom svensk naturforskningt. - •For detta anda.m8.1 skall Siillskapet verka. bl. a. genom att anordna sammankomster och 'exkursioner, att utgiva en publikationsserie Acta Phytogeographica Suecica, vilken utkommer med ett eller flera band Arligen, att framja. det vaxtgeografiska natur-

skyddet samt att arbeta for den vaxtgeografiska forskningens utnyttjande i vart lands naringsliv.»

Intrade vinnes genom inval efter anmalan hos sekreteraren under ovannamnda adress. Arsavgift 10 kronor; standig medlemsavgift 200 kronor, dock att Arligen betalande medlem, som tillhort Sallskapet i minst 15 ar, kan bli stindig medlem mot erlaggande av 100 kronor.

Acta Phytogeographica Suecica utsiindas till medlemmarna mot giropostforskott pa Arsa.vgift + porto. DA flera band av publikationsserien utgivas under ett ar, ma styrelsen uttaga en tillaggsavgift av sadan storlek, att kostnaderna tackas.

SUBSCRIPTION • ABONNEMENT ; SOUSCRIPTION Foreningar, bibliotek, laroanstalter och andra

institutioner kunna erhalla Acta Phytogeographica Suecica mot en arlig abonnementsavgift, som for svenska abonnenter utgar med. 10 kronor + porto, for utlandska abonnenter med 12 kronor (incl. porto ). Da flera band utgivas under ett .ar, ma styrelsen uttaga en tillaggsavgift av sadan storlek, att kostnaderna tackas.

Societies, libraries, institutions and private persons may receive the Acta Phytogeographica Sueoica on paying an annual subscription, amounting to 12 Swedish crowns for subscribers abroad. In the event of several volumes being issued in a year, the Board may fix an additional fee to cover the extra costs.

Vereine, Bibliotheken, Lehranstalten und andere Institute sowie Privatpersonen erhalten die Acta Phytogeographica Suecica gegen einen jahrlichen Beitrag von 12 schwed. Kr. Wenn im Laufe eines Jahres mehrere Bande herauskommen, ist der Vorstand berechtigt, eine zusatzliche Gebiihr zur Deckung der Mehrkosten zu er he ben.

Societes, bibliotheques, ecoles et autres institutions peuvent a voir l' Acta Phytogeographica Suecica contre une souscription annuelle, qui pour les abonnes suedois est de 10 couronnes +. frais, pour les abonnes etrangers de 12 couronnes (frais inclus). Au cas ou plusieurs volumes paraitraient pendant une annee, la direction doit reclamer une taxe supplementaire pour couvrir les depenses.

BYTE • EXCHANGE · AUSTAUSCH · ECHANGE Publikationema kunna aven erhallas genom

byte efter Overenskommelse med Uppsala Universitets Vaxtbiologiska Institution.

Die Acta Phytogeographica Suecica konnen nach Obereinkommen mit der ,Uppsala Universitets Vaxtbiologiska Institution" auch im Austausohswege erhalten werden,

The Acta Phytogeographica Suecica may be obtained by exchange on application to Uppsala Universitets Vaxtbiologiska Institution.

Les publications peuve�t aussi etre obtenues en echange par convention avec <( Uppsala Universitets Vaxtbiologiska Institution>>.

ACTA PH.YTOGEOGRAPHICA SUECICA 37

PLANKTON OF

FRESH AND BRACKISH WATERS IN THE

SODERTALJE AREA

BY

MAJ-BRITT FLORIN

UPPSALA 1957

Almqvist & Wiksells Boktryckeri AB

Flygjotografierna (planscherna 2, 3, 4A och 4B) aro publicerade

med tillstdnd av Forsvarsstaben.

Kartorna (fig. 1 och plansch 1) aro publicerade

med tillstand av Rikets allmanna kartverk.

Printed in Sweden

C ONTENT S

PREFACE • . • • . . • • . • • . . "'- . . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 5

The Sodertalje Area .

Grouping of Lakes

Methods . . . . . I. Physical and Chemical Analyses

2. Biological Analyses . Bedrock . . . . . . . . . . . . .

I. Upland Lakes . . .

Langa Acksjon (67 m) .

Lilla Acksjon (59 m).

Fagelsjon (58 m) Barsjon (54 m) .

Malmsjon (51 m)

Concluding Notes

I. Lake Malaren (0.3 m)

Sundsorsviken . Sodertalj evik en

Snackviken . . .

INTRODUCTION

7 Notes on Post-glacial History.

7 Physical and Chemical Survey

9 Adjacent Areas . . . . . .

9 I. Sodertorn . . . . . .

9 2. The Katrineholm Area ll

INLAND LAKES

28 2. Lowland Lakes .

29 Miaren (28 m) . . 30 Masnaren (27.5 m)

33 Getasjon (26 m)

34 Tullan (20.5 m) . . 35 Lill-Turingen (5.9 m)

42 Djupviken (3.2 m)

Concluding Notes . .

MXLAREN-BALTIC FJARDS

2. The Baltic

68 Maren . . . .

72 Sodertalje Canal 76

12 19 24 24 27

44

44 46 53 54 60 66 66

80 85

PLANKTON CoMMUNITIES oF MXLAREN-BALTIC FJARDS

I. Diatoms . . . . . . . . . .

General Remarks . . . . . .

Malaren Diatoms in the Baltic

Baltic Diatoms in Malaren

Euryhaline Diatoms. . . . . Diatoms restricted to the Baltic Concluding N ote.'l . . . . . . .

88 II. Other Phytoplankters . . . . . . . . . . 96 88 Ill. Seasonal Distribution of the dominant Spe-92 cies . . . . . 97 93 IV. Zooplankters I03 94 95 96

Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

SUMMARY

TAXONOMICAL NOTES

REFERENCES • • . •

Special Plankton Tables:

Malmsjon, p. 40; Masnaren, p. 51; Tullan, p. 58;

Lill-Turingen, p. 64; Sundsorsviken, p. 70; Soder-

General Tables .

Acta Phytogeogt·. Suec. 37

118

. 121

. 139

taljeviken, p. 74; Snackviken, p. 78; Maren, p. 82;

Sodertalje Canal, p. 86.

. . · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

A LAKE is the landscape's m.ost beautij�ll and ex]JTes8ive fea

tu1·e.l t is earth's eye; look'ing into which the beholde1· measu1·es

the depth of his oun natw·e. 'Phe jlu�·iatile tr-ees next the

sho1·e are the slende1· eyelashes which fringe it, and the wooded

hills and cliffs a1'0und a1·e its overhanging bTows.

THOREAU

PREFACE

The present limnological investigation has been

carried out in the eastern part of the province of

Sodermanland in the watershed region between

Lake Malaren and the Baltic. The town of Soder

talje is situated in the centre of the area investi

gated, therefore it has been called the "Sodertalje

area". A rift valley, the northern part of which is occu

pied by inlets of Lake Malaren and the southern

by an inlet of the Baltic, divides the Sodertalje

area into two parts. The investigation is mainly

carried out west of Sodertalj e rift valley.

During the summers of 1947 and 1948, on the

suggestion of Professor Sven Thunmark, plankton

samples were collected in the Sodertalje area from

three lakes (Malmsjon, Masnaren, and Lill-Tu

ringen) west of the rift valley, and from one lake

(Tullan), located on the Sodertorn peninsula, east

of the valley, further from three inlets of Lake

Malaren, and from two inlets of the Baltic, adjacent

to Sodertalje. The majority of the plankton ana

lyses were made in 1947 and 1948 in the labora

tories of the Limnological Institute of the Uni

versity of Lund, situated in Aneboda and Lund.

In connection with these investigations my thanks

are due to Professor Sven Thunmark for working

facilities, and for his valuable suggestions.

The plankton samples from 1947 and 1948 have

been re-analysed at the Institute of Plant Ecology

(Vaxtbiologiska Institutionen) of the University of

Uppsala; in this instance, special attention has been

paid to the desmids.

New samples were collected from six lakes during

1955 and 1956, and they have been examined at

Colour plate. Shore vegetation of Langa Acksjon, MaJmsjo plateau . • July 21, 1 956.

the same Institute. Finally the present paper has

been prepared there for publication.

I wish to express my most sincere gratitude to

Professor G. Einar Du Rietz who has read and

criticized my manuscript, and put the resources of

the Institute at my disposal.

My thanks are due to Dr. Einar Teiling for his

great assistance in identifying desmids, his inesti

mable help and stimulating interest for this work,

to Professor Astrid Cleve-Euler for inspirating dis

cussions on problems of diatoms, to Mr. Bruno

Berzins for his identifications of Microzoa.

To my husband, Dr. Sten Florin, Head of the

Institute of Quaternary Geology of the University

of Uppsala, I am indebted for working facilities and

good advice concerning quaternary problems.

Oxygen determinations for July 1947 were made

by Prof. S. Thunmark. Specific conductivities and

pH values (electrometric method) for July 1956

were determined by Dr. L. Karlgren, Uppsala. The

specific conductivities, pH values ( electrometric

method), contents of calcium and chloride, and

alkalinity values for August 1956 were performed at

the Analytical Laboratory of the University of

Uppsala. All other analyses and determinations

were made by the author, partly at the Laboratory

of Stockholm Water-Works at Norsborg, partly at

the Central Laboratory of Astra Ltd., partly in my

home in Sodertalje.

The late Mr. Uno Laren, Chief Chemist at the

Laboratory of Stockholm Water-Works at Nors

borg, has contributed to this paper a number of

beautiful microphotographs, and also placed at my

disposal working facilities during 1947 and 1948,

for which, after his untimely death, I now render

my sincerest thanks.

Furthermore, my thanks are due to Dr. Hakan

Winberg for his extraordinary assistance during

Acta Phytogebgr. Suec. 37

6 Preface

field work, and.to Dr. Bertil Sjogren, of the Central

Laboratory of Astra Ltd., Sodertalje, for working

facilities during 1947 and.1948.

To my colleagues at the Vaxtbiologiska Institu

tionen, Bengt Pettersson, Nils Quennerstedt, Kuno

Thomasson, and Mats W rern, and to Frank E. Round

at the University of Bristol I extend my thanks

for many helpful discussions on limnological prob

lems. In particular my special thanks are due to

Kuno Thomasson whose extensive knowledge of

planktic species has always been at my disposal

and who has also given up much of his time in

discussing this work with me. Mr. Thomasson

kindly placed at my disposal plankton samples

from a site of the Baltic S of Sodertalje, and sup

plied me with lists of plankton from a site in Malaren

S of Uppsala, and from two lakes east of the Soder

talje area.

My sincere thanks are due to Professor Otto

Zdansky, who revised a great part of the manu

script, and to Mr. John C. Richmond, who revised

the remaining portions.


The final drawings of illustrations, diagrams and

maps have been excellently carried out by Mrs.

Inga Thomasson.

The printing blocks used to illustrate this paper

have been excellently prepared at the photo-engrav

ing works of Grohmann & Eichelberg, Stockholm.

Also, may I thank Mr. Per S. Fjrestad, head of

Grohmann & Eichel berg, for his generosity in pre

senting me with the plates for the printing of the

colour picture featured at the beginning of this

book.

The Faculty of Science at the Royal University

of Uppsala has rendered financial assistance for

the field work during 1956. For the publication of

this paper a grant has been received from the Swed

ish Natural Research Council. For the assistance

I have enjoyed from both bodies I wish to express

my sincerest thanks.

Vaxtbiologiska Institutionen, Royal University

of Uppsala, April 4, 1957.

Maj-Britt Florin.

INT R ODUC T I ON J '

The SoderUilje Area

GROUP I N G O F THE LA K E S

The waters investigated are, as mentioned in the

Preface, situated in the neighbourhood of the town

of Sodertalje (Lat. 59°12'0" N, Long. 17°37'50" E;

Fig. 1 ) .

The Sodertalje area we�:�twards borders upon a

part within the Malaren region characterized by a

climate rather .similar to that of western Oland,

and represents one of the most arid parts of south

ern and Central Sweden. At the same time, the

situation of the area between Lake Malaren and

the Baltic accounts for the maritime character of

its climate. The precipitation is less than 500 mm

a year, mostly from July to October. The average

temperature for. the coldest months, January and

February, is between -2 and - 3°C, and for the

warmest month, July, it is 16°C.

Studies of the local climate of the individual

lakes would certainly have been of importance for

this investigation. However, material has not been

available. (For general data, see Atlas of Sweden,

Nos. 25-26, Temperature; 29-30, Precipitation; and

3 1-32, Annual Precipitation and Temperature; fur

ther, Angstrom, 1932 . )

1 All heights are expressed i n metres above sea-level.

The lakes of the Sodertalje area have been grouped

as follows:

( 1 ) The Inland lakes:

(a) Upland lakes, comprising Langa Acksjon

(67 m),1 Lilla Acksjon (59 m), Fagelsjon

(58 m), Barsjon (54 m) , ·and Malmsjon

(51 m) ; (b) Lowland lakes, comprising Miaren (28 m),

Masnaren (27.5 m), Getasjon (26 m), Tullan

(20.5 m), Lill-Turingen (5.9 m), and Djup

viken (3.2 m);

(2) The Malaren-Baltic fjards, comprising

(a) in Malaren: Sundsorsviken, Sodertalje

viken, and Snackviken (0-:-0.3 m);

(b) in the Baltic: Maren and Sodertalje Canal.

From E to W the maximum distance between

the lakes examined by the author is 17 km, and

from N to S 6 km,_ thus the rectangular Sodertalje

area occupies only about 102 sq.km. Nevertheless,

great contrasts are observed, both as regards vegeta

tion and the physical and chemical properties of the

waters. Differences have also been noted between

individual lakes, and also between these and Lake

Malaren and the Baltic.

Acta Phytogeogr. Stwc. 37

FIG. I . The Sodertalje area and its surroundings. Parishes of Turinge, Ytterenhorna, and Sodertalje. Waters investigated: Llmga Acksjon, 67 m, Lilla Acksjon, 59 m, Fagelsjon, 58 m, Barsjon, 54 m, Malmsjon, 51 m,

Miaren, 28 m, Masnaren, 27.5 m, Getasjon, 26 m, Tullan, 20.5 m, Lill-Turingen, 5.9 m, Djupviken, 3.2 m (the lake east of Sundsorsviken) . Lake Malaren, 0-0.3 m (Sundsorsviken, Sodertaljeviken, and Snackviken), and the Baltic (Maren and Sodertalje Canal) . Watershed between Lake Malaren and the Baltic indicated by short dashes.


PLATE 1

Land-forms of the Sodertalje area and its surroundings.

Raised parts of the bedrock blocks shaded. Lakes in solid black. Shore-line of the Limnaea Sea (middleneolithic period, about 1 600-1 800 B.o.) at 23-24 m above present sea level. Brackish bays and inlets horisontally

striated. Eskers with heavy diagonal striation. The raised bedrock blocks, e.g. the Malmsj6 block, are bounded by faultlines in east-west and north-west

south-eastern direction. The most impressive precipices are formed by the north-western edges of the blocks.

The rift valley west of Malmsj6 plateau is filled up by a large inlet of the Limnaea Sea. Today it is occupied by the twin lakes Turingen and Lill-Turingen (5.9 m). The rift valley east of Malmsj6 plateau is filled up by the

brackish water of the Limnaea Sea. Due to isostatic rise this waterway was closed about 500 B.O., and Malaren

was formed. Today an excavated canal through the Sodertalje esker interconnects the Baltic with Lake Malaren.

The Sodertalje esker continues northwards and divides the Malmsj6 plateau into two parts. The lakes investigated

of this plateau are situated west of the esker. (After S. Florin, 19,43.) Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

::::.. (""; IS � � c � C1l c � ;'! V.< r::: C1l � c.s '<

Upland lakes of Malmsjo plateau; air photograph. To the east of Malmsjon is the Sodertalje esker on which the road is running since old days. Boggy areas

are distinguished by greyish tint in the picture. No cultivated soil occurs on the Malmsj 6 plateau.

Shallow lowland lake Masnaren, air photograph of its northern part. Note the great amount of cultivated

fields around the lake-i.e. the Masnaren plain composed of clayey deposits.

Acta Phytogeogr. Sllec. 37

PLATE 3

PLATE 4

A

Lowland lakes Tullan and Getasjon, air photograph.

The character of the lakes as tectonically determined is

clearly visible. Very little cultivated soil adjacent to

the lakes which are mostly surrounded by morainic

areas covered by pine forest.

Acta Phytogeogr. s�wc. 37

B

Lowland lakes Lill-Turingen, Djupviken, and Sundsorsviken, air

photograph. Rift valley lakes. West of Lill-Turingen are clayey

deposits whilst east of the lake rises Malmsjo plateau.

PLATE 5

Langa Acksjon, 67 m. Small and shallow upland lake with brown water. View from the eastern shore facing

north. In the lake a sparse growth of Sci1·pus lacustris, Equisetum fluviatile, and Nymphaea cf. candida. On the

edge of the mire, bordering the northern shore, are low shrubs of Nlyrica gale and Ledum palustre. In the background pine forest, intermingled with birch, growing on the bog which also bears shrubs of Ledum

palustre intermingled with Rubus chamaemorus. - ,July 21, 1 9 56.


PLATE 6

Upland lake Lilla Acksjon, 59 m. Rather large tuft of Clad?·um mariscus in a sheltered bay in the southern

part of the lake. The bottom layer is lake dy. - July 21, 1956.


PLATE 7

Lilla Acksjon, 59 m. Small and shallow upland lake with clear and slightly yellow water. At the edge of the ice-polished rock a few specimens of Cladium mariscus. Besides, there is a belt of Myrica gale along the

shore. On the muddy bottom outside the rock Lobelia dortmanna. - July 21, 1956.

Acta Phytogeogr. S11e0. 37

PLATE 8

Malmsjon, 51 m. Among the upland lakes, Malmsjon is the largest. Maximum depth of water 6 m. View towards the eastern sandy beach and the gradual slope of the Sodertalje esker which dams up the lake in the

east. Here the esker is covered by a tall-grown pine forest. The sandy bottom of the lake adjacent to the shore

line is covered by compact swards of Litorella uniflom.- Sept. 16, 1955.

Acta l'hytogeogr. Suec. 37

PLATE 9

Malmsjon, 51 m. \Vater level very low during Sept., 1955.

The eastern shore is partly composed of gravel and rubble-stones bearing shrubs of Alnus glutinosa. Emerging

from the lake are flower-stalks of Lobelia dortmanna, growing on the muddy bottom further offshore. No dense

reedswamps of Phmgmites communis occur in this lake.- Sept. 16, 1955.

Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 3'1

PLATE 10

Upland lake Malmsjon, 51 m. Along the shora, apart from the region of sandy beaches, a belt of J.11.y'rica

gale is growing. Here and there ice-polished rocks occur. No dense reedswamps occur in this lake.- Sept.

16, 1955.


PLATE 11

Masnaren, 27.5 m. Shallow lowland lake of the clay plain. Facing the south-eastern shore. The lake is practically fringed by dense reedswamps composed of Phragmites communis, Typha a ngustifolia , and Scirpus lacustris.

Outside the reedswamps grow abundant Nympha ea cf. ca ndida and Pota mogeton na ta ns.- Oct. 7, 1955.

Acta Phytogeogr. S'Uec. 37

PLATE 12

Lake Tullan, 20.5 m. R.ift valley lake. Facing north. In the background a field sloping towards the lake.

To the right ice-polished rock abruptly descending to great depth in the lake (according to fishermen isolated

<.leptbs of 60 m are known from Tullan). Outside the rock a pure growth of Typha a ngustifolia. Near this growth

.a sparse population of Lobelia dortma nna was noted. - Sept. 1 6, 1 955.

Acta Pltytogeogr. Suec. 37

PLATE 13

Lowland lake Tullan. R.ift valley lake. Facing a rocky part of the north-eastern shore . Typha ang'Ustifolia

to the left. The shore forest is here composed of Pin'Us silvestr'is, Aln'Us gl'Utinosa, and J'Uniper'Us comm'Unis •.

The water level very low.- Sept. 16, 1955. Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

PLATE 14

Lowland lake Tullan. Facing north. Pure growth of Typha angu stifolia.- Sept. 16, 1955.


PLATE 15

Lake Tullan. Rift valley lake. The northern inlet. Facing the northern shore which is composed of a steeply

rising bedrock block covered by moraine. Pine forest intermingled with birch grows on the morainic soil, and

near the shore is A lnus gluti,nosa. The pictured part of Tullan leads to the outflow, and is rather shallow. Only

in such shallow parts of the lake exist dense reedswamps of Phragmites communis, Scirpus lacustris, Typha an

gustijolia, and T. atifo l ia.- Sept. 1 6, 1 955.

Acta Phytogeogr. S1wc. 37

� c:, � >-tj ;:.< � c '-'=l � c � V< ::::: � :? � �

-..---.:-� � " . ,,��l! ,. -:·J�::- ·-, �=:=·· , ,_ .. ;;c�· -".;��;�1 L;: . ·;�-�-�

Lake Lill-Turingen, 5. 9 m. Rift valley lake. Facing south towards the narrow channel to Lake Turingen, leading through dense reedswamps

composed of Phragmites communis, Scir·pus lacustris, and Typha angustijolia. To the left and right of the channel are shrubs of Salix, Alnus gluti

nosa, and Pinus silvestris, growing on the deposits of alluvial sediments. In the background rises the Malmsj6 plateau to altitudes of about 70-90 m.

-Sept. 16, 1955.

� >-8 i::'j i-' �

9

METH O D S

1. Physical and Chemical Analyses

Water samples were collected between 0 and

0.5 m water depth on Aug. 4, and Sept. 27, 1947,

and on June 3, July 7, Aug. 22, and Sept. 18, 1948.

One-litre glass-bottles with cork stoppers were used.

Samples were also collected on July 21 (Lilla Ack

sjon and Langa Acksjon), Aug. 23 (Lilla Acksjon,

Langa Acksjon, Fagelsjon, Barsjon, and Malmsjon),

and Aug. 24 (Miaren, Djupviken, and Getasjon) in

1956, when polythene bottles were used. Samples

for oxygen determination were collected in bottles

with ground glass stoppers. The physical and chem

ical investigations comprise the following: tempe

rature, transparency, colour, pH values, specific

conductivity (u18 x 106), KMn04 consumption, cal

cium, total hardness, dissolved oxygen saturation

per cent, total alkalinity, chlorides, and silicon

dioxide.

·CoLOUR. The colour of the water was determined

on unfiltered samples by the platinum-cobalt stan

dard method (see Ohlmiiller-Spitta, 1931, p. 7 ) .

The colour of the water was also estimated in field

as observed against a Secchi disk and recorded as

e.g. yellow, green, etc.

pH. For determination of the hydrogen ion con

centration a Hellige comparator was used, with the

following indicators: brom-thY:'mol blue (pH range

6.0-7 .6), and phenol red (pH range 6.8-8 .4) .

SPECIFIC CONDUCTIVITY was measured at the

Central Laboratory of Astra Ltd., ·using a "Philo

scop GM 4140" with an oscillator GM 4260 and a

measuring cell GM 4221. The conductivity is ex

pressed in reciprocal ohms at l8°C (u18 x 106) .

KMn04 CONSUMPTION. Unfiltered samples were

used after thorough shaking. According to the

method employed·, 10 ml 0.1 N potassium perman

ganate solution and l ml concentrated sulphuric

acid were added to lOO ml sample. After exactly

10 minutes' ·gentle boiling 10 ml 0.1 N sodium

1 The samples collected in 1 94 7 were also examined for

ammonia, iron, and hydrogen sulphide content. As the

results were practically negative further search was dis

continued. Unfortunately no analyses were made of soluble

phosphorus content of the water.

thiosulphate solution was added. Finally, titration

was carried out with the 0 .1 N standard perman

ganate solution. KMn04 consumption is expressed

in mg of KMn04 per litre.

ToTAL HARDNESS was measured by titration with

a palmitate solution (cf. "Anvisningar", 1942) . The

results are given in mg of Ca per litre. To convert

to German degrees ( dH) multiply by the factor

0.14.

DISSOLVED OXYGEN. For the determination of

dissolved oxygen the Winkler method was em

ployed, modified with the bromine treatment ad

rnodum Alsterberg. The result is expressed in mg

of 02 per litre.

ToTAL .ALKALINITY was measured by titration

with 0.2 N hydrochloric acid and with brom-cresol

green as indicator. The result is expressed in ml of

1 N HCl per litre.

CHLORIDES. The chloride content was determined

with silver nitrate using potassium chromate as

indicator. The result is expressed in mg of Cl ion

per litre.

SILICON DIOXIDE was determined by titration

with potassium chromate solution as indicator. l g

ammonium molybdate and 5 ml 10% HCl were

added to a lOO ml water sample. The result is

expressed in mg of Si02 per litre.l

2. Biological Analyses

The vascular plants have been only superficially

examined. Investigations were restricted principally

to the shore vegetation and to the aquatic vegeta

tion, the latter being zoned according to the scheme

given by Raunkirer ( 1907) and Du Rietz ( 1921 ).

Taxonomy and nomenclature ace. Hylander

(1955) .

The main object has been to study the composi

tion of the plankton communities, The material

for the plankton investigation was collected once

every month between May and September in 1947

and 1948, and at some occasions in 1955 and 1956.

A plankton net of Miiller gauze No. 25 was used.

Thus, this material does not include the nanno

plankton. One part of each sample was fixed in the

Acta Phytogeogr. S�tec. 37

1 0 Methods

field with formalin. A preliminary examination was

then carried out in the laboratory. Living and

dead organisms were carefully distinguished.

Attempts were made to identify the diatoms

without embedding them in a mounting medium.

As this proved to be impossible with small diatoms,

the following treatment was tried: a few drops of

the sample were dried on the cover glass at room

temperature, and mounted in Hyrax (R.I. 1 .65) .

This method permitted satisfactory preservation

of the chromatophores, and dead taxa (abioseston),

could still be distinguished. The diatoms were then

investigated under higher magnification (oil im

mersion 1ft6 ap. 1.32, ocular x 10) . However, this

method is only applicable to plankton, since benthos

samples require treatment with 30% hydrogen per

oxide in order to remove organic material. More

over, with planktic diatoms it is necessary to incin

erate organic material, and then to boil a few

drops of xylol on the cover glass in order to expel

air bubbles which would probably prevent the

Hyrax from permeating the diatoms. Several tycho

planktic species were found amongst the euplanktic

species.

A short description of the different plankton

communities is given in the following pages, whilst

their composition appears in the special Tables

and Tables 34--35 provide a more detailed analysis

of all the plankton communities found in the region.

The plants which are recorded in Table 34 but

not in special Tables have been observed for the

first time in 1955 and 1956.

For biocoenotic purposes (see Thunmark, 1945b;

Nygaard , 1949; Lillieroth, 1950; A. Lundh, 1951;

and K. Thomasson, 1953) these qualitative lists

must, however, be supplemented with quantitative

data. Consequently, I have tried to distinguish

between dominant species, subdominant species,

and other constituents, both in plant and animal

communities. As a criterion for dominant and sub

dominant species, relative volumes have been used,

determined by estimation at lOO x magnification,

according to the method proposed by Thunmark

(1945b, pp. 16-26). Nygaard has already pointed

out (1949) that the reliability of the method is only

approximate and very dependent on the personal

factor. It can hardly give completely satisfactory

A cta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

results, especially when an organism is too small in

volume to make up a dominant part of the plankton

community, but, nevertheless, has a very high

recurrence frequency, and thus is, numerically, the

most characteristic feature. Unfortunately fre

quency counting (M.-B. Florin, 1944 and 1946) has

not been resorted to in the present investigation.

Using approximate quantitative analyses the

plankton communities have been named after the

dominant plant and animal. These denominations,

therefore, giye a short characterization of the com

munity. For example, the community found in

Malmsjon on Sept. 21 , 1947, has been designated

the " Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides - Eudiap

tomus graciloides community". Nevertheless, the

results of the qualitative analyses should also be

shown, and, in accordance with Thunmark's sugges

tions (1945a, pp. 51-42, and 1945b, p. 104), the

communities have also been defined by reference

to the number of species of Ohlorococcales and des

mids, both of which are ecologically important. The

differences between oligotrophic and eutrophic lakes

are thus defined by Thunmark as a qualitative

variation in composition of the plankton (cf. also

Lillieroth, 1950, p. 35).

When the expressions "very poor in desmids" or

"moderately rich in Ohlorococcales", etc., are used,

it should be remembered that definite numbers are

referred to, as given below (Thunmark 1945) :

Extremely rich in species

Very rich in species . . .

Moderately rich in species

Moderately poor in species .

Very poor in species .

Without species . . . . . .

Number of species

>25

1 6-25

1 1-15

6-10 1- 5

0

The previously mentioned plankton community,

collected in Malmsjon on Sept. 21, 1947, would

thus be classified "Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionel

loides- Eudiaptomus graciloides community-very

poor in Ohlorococcales, very rich in desmids". Ex

pressed in this way, the designation of the com

munity, according to Thunmark, serves to throw

light on important ecological features.

The presence of a required number of taxa within

Bedrock 1 1

either Chlorococcales or desmids, i.e. a minimum of

15, is a prerequisite for the calculation of the ratio

of Chlorococcales to desmids, and for the construc

tion of a quantitative ecological characterization.

Thunmark ( 1945b, pp. 55-64, and Table I) defines

this as the Chlorococcal-Desmidial Quotient (Ch/D

Q), and Nygaard ( 1949, pp. 7-9) as the chloro

phycean quotient.

In his paper of 1 949, N ygaard has proposed the

Compound Index, i.e. the ratio of Myxophyceae + Chlorococcales + Centrales to Desmidieae for the char

acterization of a phytoplankton community, the

first group being of a eutrophic, the second group

-of an oligotrophic character (see also Nygaard,

1955).

It is, however, difficult to construct the quo

tients, because the systematical position of many

varieties and formro described is not definitely

worked out, e.g. in Pediastrum and Scenedesmus.

Moreover, the ecological valence of these numerous

taxa is practically unknown, as well as their im

portance in calculating the quotient. The separa-

tion between euplanktic and tychoplanktic species

is also sometimes a rather difficult problem.

In the present paper the author has adhered to

the concept of plankton communities according to

Thunmark ( 1945 b), but is, however, inclined to

suspect that the communities defined by Thunmark

only represent seasonal aspects of one single com

munity.

Concerning the terms oligotrophy and eutrophy

the author adheres to Foogri ( 1954), and Findenegg

( 1955).

On account of the inadequate series of physical,

chemical, and biological analyses, the present in

vestigation of the plankton of fresh and brackish

water in the eastern part of Sodermanland is in

complete. Nevertheless, this material may be of

some value as a supplement to limnological in

vestigations from other parts of Sweden which have

been published since 1949, e.g. S. Lillieroth, 1950; A.

Almestrand & Asta Lundh, 1951 ; Asta Lundh, 1951;

S. Thunmark, 1952, K. Thomasson, 1949 and 1953;

E. Teiling, 1 955; and N. Quennerstedt, 1955.

B E D RO C K

The bedrock of the Soderta1je area is composed

mainly of Archaean rock, chiefly "Sormland gneiss"

(Tornebohm, 1862, Lindstrom, 1898, Magnusson,

Granlund and Lundqvist, 1957).

The bedrock surface is characterized by fissures,

which cross the rock floor in varying directions,

although very old NW -SE fracture lines, formed

during the Algonkian Age, and mainly younger E-W

thrust lines, predominate.

These fissures divide the bedrock into a mosaic

structure of small-scale blocks, dislocated in hori

zontal and vertical direction to a varying extent.

The edges of the northern parts of the blocks often

form impressive precipices.

One of the small-scale blocks is the Malmsjo block

(Fig. 2 and Pl. 1 }. On its northern raised part, from

now on termed the Malmsjo plateau, there are five

shallow lakes at fairly high altitudes: Langa Acksjon,

Lilla Acksjon, Fagelsjon, Barsjon, and Malmsjon (at

altitudes from 67 to 51 m). On its gradua�ly sloping,

southern part, here called the Masnaren plain, the

lakes MiaTen and Masnaren are located, 28 and 27.5

m respectively. The plateau is bounded in the

east and west by rift valleys of the above men

tioned NW -SE direction. During the Ice Age the

glaciers by their flowing southwards eroded and

excavated these rift valleys of which the east one

now is occupied by inlets of Lake Malaren (0.3 m);

the west one contains the twin lakes Turingen and

Lill-Turingen. (5.9 m). Upon the plateau the Soder

talje esker runs, forming the eastern shore of Malm

sjon.

The dynamic genesis of the detailed topography

of eastern Sodermanland is still not quite clear, but

valuable contributions have been made to this

problem by G. Andersson ( 1903), S . De Geer ( 1910),

Asklund ( 1 923), G. De Geer (1932), Wiman ( 1935),

and Ebba Hult De Geer ( 1948). The Sodertorn

peninsula has well-preserved fissure lines, and is

described by G. De Geer ( 1932) as a horst-like

rock mass. There are certain morphological simi

larities between the Sodertorn peninsula and the

Acta Phytogeog1·. Su.ec. 37

1 2 Post-glacial History

w

FIG. 2. Schematic section through the raised Malmsjo plateau and the bordering rift valleys. From W to E ea . 12 km.

bedrock blocks of the Sodertalje area W of the

Sodertalje rift valley.

Analysing the morphology of the Stockholm re

gion, Ebba De Geer points out (op. cit. , p. 390)

' ' . . . the simple but peculiar land-forms that a flat rock-floor may assume when burst asunder and split up into a true bedrock mo�aic by sharp j oints. It is really like a ragged mosaic floor, with the single plates displaced from their original coherent position and

their common, even level, whereby, as they are seldom quite horizontal, each flat plate must slope in one direction or another, and each of them thus be a monocline. Our bedrock surface is thus, as well known, a mixture of very old and rather young features : On the one hand the horizontal roof of the ancient baselevel plane in a more or less well-preserved state, on the other hand, it is intersected by vertical cuts of joint series and fault lines of the very youngest character. This is repeated in minute detail in local blocks and in greater areas as 11 whole . "

N O TE S O N T H E P O ST - G L A C I A L H I S T O R Y

After the recession of the last ice-sheet eastern

Central Sweden (Fig. 10) was at the bottom of the

Late-glacial Sea, the level of which was about 150 m

above present sea level. The ice-eroded rock floor

lay covered by moraine and glacial clay.

Due to isostatic rise, the highest parts of eastern

Central Sweden emerged towards Littorina period,

and formed an archipelago of the Littorina Sea.

The nearest mainland shore was found in western

Sodermanland and in the nearby province of Narke.

From this time onwards wave action affects the

shore-belt, and it must be remembered that every

part of the present land surface has been influenced

by this process in its two facies: erosion and accum

ulation. The surf removed the glacial clay and

the transportable parts of the moraine and esker

gravel, and deposited it on the still submerged areas,

e.g. in the rift valleys. The eskers, formerly steep

A cta Phytogeog1·. Suec. 37

and high, were levelled down to the present soft

hills.

Due to this continuous action the Malmsjo plat

eau at the present time consists of naked ice

eroded and ice-polished rocks and outwashed mor

aine, poor in nutrient substances, whilst adjacent

to the Sodertalje esker are sandy areas. Only in

shallow basins are there thin layers of primitive

moraine and wa;rved clay under the lake sediments.

The lower lying land, e.g. the Masnaren plain, is

to a large extent covered by clayey strata which

are partly the results of the abrasion of the Malmsjo

plateau and overlie the autochtonous moraine and

glacial clay. Through these strata there emerge

numerous small rocks and moraine hillocks.

In connection with studies on Post-glacial changes

of level in Central Sweden, and in order to elucidate

the vegetational history of this region in relation to

8.C. - 8000

c � �

Post-glacial History 13

�.c c � :::; :g,:c 111 111

Mefres above sea

level 170 �� w Ill c c � Ill 1£ 2'.§ � � £ � E Ill 160 Vll!> �.c E 111 ;;; � e- � <::g, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . � . . . . . . . . . . . . . . � 111 E� .. . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . £ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yoldia maxtmum 150

:� ] �� () Ill £ '- c � � e. lllJl � � � � (!) :� 5 � � � Ill Ill it 0 .Ill

140 130

� ·� I -o;o E � � I 'Vi� 120 1 1 0 � � � VJjT'"" � � I

'O . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . � . . � � . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ur� . . . .... . . . . . . . . . . . . J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . �� . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ancy/us mOXftnUm ;� C: .._ c: .C 1:1 () '- :3 '<l o � 'g_ iii' E c � 0� 80

- 7000 -6000

. . . . :-J . . . ':2 •o . . . . . . . . . . . .. . �.§ E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 · � . . . . . . . . . . . � o- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hasfoglota maximum ..J t.:. '<l l:l =o -t '() 0 70 Ill �(!) � t � �f c: . . . . 60

'-----11Ml-ll� 111 •o . . . . . . . .. £ ,§ .. . . . . . . . . .. :o · · . . . L dfortna I maxtmum �.:.< Ill .. . . . . . . .

. Q ·iii' � . . . . . . .. . . . . . � . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . � . . . . . . . r:_ . . L 1lmax. so

-5000

JZII a JZI[b Full Aflanfic Lafe A 'tlanfic Litforina

-4000 - 3000

- � � '§ � \]\ � c: 40 . . (!)� .. . . .. . . . . . . 111 . . . . . . . . . . .... . . -� . . . . . . :::. � . . LJII max 30

TZIII Sub -boreol

- 2000 - 1000

? .? !l.-5? .

<.. I ,::! '0 20 � Q'� 1 0 0

Limncea

0 + 1000 +2000A.D.

Fw. 3. Diagram illustrating the coast displacement in Narke and Sodermanland, in late Quaternary time, showing likewise the altitudes of the examined lakes at the time for their isolation from the Baltic basin.

Schematic diagram. The graph illustrates the displacement of a point on the coast-line as the result of the changes of level between Late-glacial and modern time. The examined locations have been placed at the graph according to the height of their overflow threshold. The position along the abscissa indicates the time for the origin of the lakes in relation to the different stages of the Baltic. The indicated main levels have been obtained by joining the highest levels recorded during the different oscillations of the coast (the Yoldia- (Preboreal) , Ancylus-, Mastogloia-, and the complex Littorinatransgressions, etc. ) . No account has been taken to the possible minimum levels of the shore. The interrupted line represents the complex Littorina transgression with at least three different peaks (LI, LII, and LIII) . Scale of time approximate. Coast displacement according to S. Florin ( 1 944 and 1950) . Baltic stages according to Munthe ( 1 940) and others. Pollen zones according to Jessen ( 1935).

the development of the Baltic Sea, S. Florin and

the author have collected series of samples for pollen

and diatom analyses from ancient lake sediments of

Fagelsjon, Barsjon, Malmsjon, and Lill-Turingen.

Raised beaches have been levelled, and put in re

lation with different stages of the Baltic. Ancylus

Lake lagoons and Littorina Sea lagoons have been

discovered, and dated by means of diatom and pol

len analyses. The below records concerning these

investigations may be of some importance for the

elucidation of the conditions of this area.

Langa Acksjon

At the level of the overflow threshold of Langa

Acksjon (67 m), of Malmsjo plateau, a distinct

ancient raised beach is situated. This was formed

during a slightly brackish transition stage of the

Baltic between the Ancylus and the Littorina pe

riods, the Mastogloia Sea, about 5500 B .C. (Fig. 4). This raised beach, about 10 m above the Littorina

level, has been observed in many places all over

the eastern part of S Central Sweden (E. Nilsson,

1926, G. De Geer, 1932, S. Florin, l944).

The highest shore-line of the Littorina Sea in the

Sodertalje area, (M.-B. and S. Florin, 1940; S. Flo

rin, 1943, p. 397 ff. , Fig. 3) is situated at about 56 m

and below this level which was maintained for

a long period, thick sedimentary deposits were

spread over wide surfaces.

Fagelsjon

Fagelsjon, of Malmsjo plateau, with the overflow

threshold at 58 m, is situated slightly above the

highest raised beach of the Littorina Sea (L I) ,



Fagelsjon C M 225

250

300

350·· · · · · · ·

L acusfrine gy ff)a con taining Nymphcea

Fresh-wafer sedimenls

JZll

JZI

FIG. 4. Fagelsjon, parish of Turinge, Sodermanland . Altitude 58 m. Highest level of the Littorina Sea at 56 m. No influence of brackish water from the Littorina Sea in this basin.

Stratigraphical survey carried out on Aug. 10, 1939. Pollen and diatom analyses unpublished. On the right pollen zones mainly according to Jessen ( 1 935).

In Jessen's zone system for Danish pollendiagrams zone V corresponds to the Boreal period (about 6000 to 7000 B.C.) , zone VI corresponds to the early Atlantic period (about 4500 to 6000 B.C. ) , zone VII to the Atlantic period (about 2300 to 4500 B.C. ) , zone VIII to the Subboreal period (about 2300 to 500 B.C. ) , and zone IX to the Sub-atlantic period (500 B.C. to recent time). In the diagrams of the present paper the zone limit VI/VII has been put at the rational border for Tilia, and the zone limit VII/VIII at the decline of Ulmus. For symbols see Fig. 7 .

and has, consequently, never been a part of this

sea.

A series of samples from the deeper sediments of

the ancient Fagelsjo were collected from the quag

mire at the north-eastern part of the lake by S.

Florin and the author on Aug. 10, 1939. A Hiller

core sampler was used. The stratigraphy was as

follows (Fig. 4) :

The top layers consist of peat downwards grad

ing into:


225-356 cm Gyttja, at first yellow-brown, below greenish, about 325 cm, and below, olive-green, and of algal mud type.

357-362 cm Clay-gyttja, sandy. 363-364 cm Gyttja-clay, grey-white, without sand. 365-375 cm Coars� sand, clayey, grey, rich in glimmer. 380 cm Drill on stone.

A pollen diagram from Fagelsjon (unpublished)

shows a level of discontinuity at the beginning of

the Littorina time (i.e. when the continuous Tilia

curve begins at about 365 cm) , and lacustrine con

ditions in that part of the diagram which corres

ponds to the Littorina maximum. The fossil diatom

flora at 360 cm and 375 cm consists of oligohalobic

indifferent fresh-water species :

Achnanthes lanceolata, A . lanceolata v. elliptica, A . lanceolata v . heterovalvata, A . Ostrupii, Amphora ovalis v. libyca, A . ovalis v. pediculus, Galoneis silicula, Oyclotella comta, Oymbella sinuata, Diploneis ovalis, Epithemia Muelleri, E. sorex, E. zebra, Eunotia sp. ,1 Fragilaria brevistriata, F. construens, F. pinnata, Gomphonema sp., Melosira ambigua, Navicula crucicula v. minor, N. Jentzschii, N. Jarnefelti, N. oblonga, N. pupula v. rectangularis, N. pseudoscutiformis, Neidium iridis, Nitzschia denticula, Opephora Martyi, Rhopalodia gibba, Stauroneis sp., Synedra ulna, and Tabellaria sp.

Oymbella sinuata, Navicula Jentzschii, and Ope

phora Martyi belong to the so-called Ancylus forms

(se also p. 15) . Their occurrence in the investigated

sedi:r;nents of Fagelsjon was unimportant.

The origin of Fagelsjon a.nd its oldest inland-lake

sediments date from pre-Littorina time, i.e. about

5000 B.C. Even the sand layer at the bottom

of the strata belongs to the lake stage.

Barsjon

Diatom communities noted in the gyttja dep�sits

from Barsjon (54 m), of Malmsjo plateau, and de

scribed below, indicate that the Littorina Sea at

its highest level extended as a shallow bay into the

basin of this lake which formed a rather secluded

lagoon.

A series of samples for pollen and diatom anal

yses was collected from the western mire by S .

Florin and the author o n Aug. 9 , 1939. A Hiller

core sampler was used.

1 Some species of Eunotia are halophobic.

Post-glacial History 1 5

Barsjon C M o•t.

� #X ><>6< 350 X)<;'x)

400

50%

NB NB I 'N X: Lacusfrine qLJIIja -)<)< >( NB conlaininq NLJ"(phoea

450

100-t.

: :

-

�l l X X X �la��-1----+--+---+-1----+---+----7----t • • • • · . ·�-� =l'o..

. . . . . . .

L L L 550 L L L I

l l L

0

0

. .

. .

FIG. 5. Barsjon, parish of Turinge, Sodermanland. Altitude 54 m. Highest level of the Littorina Sea at 56 m. A slight influence of brackish water from the maximum stage of the Littorina Sea at about 465 cm in the diagram (Clypeuslagoon) .

Stratigraphical survey carried out on Aug. 9, 1939. Pollen-analytical investigation unpublished. Diatom-analytical investigation by M.-B. Florin. Pollen zones mainly according to Jessen ( 1 935) on the right (cf. Fig. 4) . For symbols see Fig. 7 .

1 Diatoms characteristic of the Ancylus Lake are mostly rather demanding species and ecologically of a different nature than the halophobic diatom flora of the upland lakes of recent days. The same difference in the composition of the diatom flora has been clearly shown in the sediments · of some ancient lakes of Kilsbergen highlands. The bottom flora is there of halophobic character, and the overlaying strata contain a mixture of halophilous, mesohalobic, and freshwater diatoms of Ancylus Lake type, indicating the Pre-boreal transgression in that region (M.-B. Florin, 1944).

The stratigraphy was as follows (Fig. 5) :

The top layers consist of peat grading below into :

325-459 cm Yellow-brown coarse gyttja, fartherst down lighter and more grey -green.

460-469 cm Light olive-green fine detritus gyttja, intermixed with a small amount of fine sand.

470--479 cm Brown-green gyttja, with increasing macroscopic organic remains and decrease of sand.

480-484 cm Light olive-green fine detritus gyttja, inter-mixed with a small amount of fine sand.

485-504 cm Light olive-green fine detritus gyttja. 505-509 cm Clay gyttja. 5 10-527 cm Coarse sand. 528-539 cm Grey-white clay, of a buttery consistency. 540-555 cm Warved c lay, with alternating grey-blue

and grey-pink warves of one cm thickness.

In the deepest part of the core from Barsjon

was thus noted about 15 cm of warved clay, covered

by 1 1 cm of grey-white clay of buttery consistence .

Diatoms between 510-515 cm.-The coarser sand

located between 510-527 cm, has been washed

down from the first islands rising from the Ancy

Ius Lake. The diatom flora at 515 cm is more or

less characteristic of the later shallower stage of

the Ancylus Lake:I

Amphora ovalis, Oocconeis disculus, Diploneis domblittensis v. subconstricta, D. Mauleri, Epithemia Hyndmanni, Gyrosigma attenuatum, G. Kuetzingii, Mastogloia Smithii v. lacustris, Melosira arenaria, M. islandica, M. islandica subsp. helvetica, Navicula fennoscandica, N. Jentzschii, N. scutelloides, Opephora Martyi, and Stephanodiscus astraea, forming together 4 4 % of the total of the diatoms.

Of the remaining 56 % Amphora oval is v. pediculus,

Oocconeis cf. diminuta, form 24% of the total of

the diatoms. If occurring in great quantities the two

latter have been characterized by the author as

typical of very shallow bays of the Ancylus Lake,

"Ancylus lagoon" (cf. in S. Florin, 1948, Fig. 44,

p. 98) . The remaining 32% are oligohalobic indif

ferent fresh-water diatoms and halophilous types.

These two groups have not been separated in the

diagram.

Diatoms between 485-495 cm. - In the gyttja at

485 and 495 cm slightly brackish-water diatoms

from pre-Littorina time were noted, such as Oocco

neis pediculus, Mastogloia elliptica, M. Smithii,

Navicula crucicula v. minor, Rhoicosphenia curvata,

artd Synedra tabulata, forming 2 % of the total of


16 Post-Glacial History

the diatoms. Among fresh-water diatoms · of the

Ancylus . Lake type the following species were

found: Achnanthes Clevei, Campylodiscus hiber

nicus, Cymatopleura elliptica, Cymbella prostrata,

Diploneis Mauleri, Epithemia Hyndmanni, Gyro

sigma attenuatum, JJ!Iastogloia elliptica v. dansei, M.

Smithii v. lacustris, M elosira arenaria, and M. islan

dica et subsp. helvetica. In addition, several species

of common fresh-water diatoms were noted, among

which the following were numerous: Achnanthes

exigua v. heterovalvata, Gocconeis placentula, Fragi

laria brevistriata F. construens, F. pinnata, Epithe

mia argus, E. sorex, E. zebra, Gomphonema spp. ,

Navicula americana, N. gastrum, N. graciloides, N.

oblonga, N. placentula f. rostrata, N. pupula v.

rectangular-is, and N. tuscula.

This diatom flora, containing brackish-water

species together with fresh-water species of the

Ancylus Lake type, and common fresh-water species,

is characteristic of the Mastogloia Sea stage of the

Baltic (Sundelin, 1919, Fig. I , and S. Florin, 1944,

Fig. 7 ) .

Diatoms at 465 cm .-At the time of the Littorina

maximum the diatom flora of the fine sandy gyttja

at 465 cm showed a very slight effect of the brackish

water of the Littorina Sea. Consequently, diatoms

characteristic of slightly brackish waters occurred

to the small extent of 5% of the total, e.g. Amphora

commutata, Campylodiscus echeneis, Mastogloia

Braunii, M. baltica, M. Smithii, Navicula crucicula

v. minor, Nitzschia hungarica, and N. spectabilis.

Only two diatom species, charactertistic of a brack

ish lagoon were noted: Campylodiscus clypeus and

Nitzschia scalaris, though in great quantities, form

ing 15o/0 of the total of the diatoms.

Moreover, 77 % of the total of the diatoms at the

same horizon were predominantly oligohalobic in

different fresh-water or halophilous species, charac

teristic of small inland lakes, for instance:

Achnanthes lanceolata v. heterovalvata, Amphora ovalis v. libyca, A . ovalis v. pediculus, Gocconeis placentula, Gyclotella comta, Epithemia argus, E. sorex, E. zebra, Eunotia sp. , Fragilaria brevistriata, F. constuens, F. lapponica, F. pinnata, Gyrosigma acuminatum, M elosira ambigua, Navicula oblonga, N. pupula v. rectangularis, N. radiosa, Nitzschia denticula, Pinnularia sp. , Surirella biseriata, S. Gapronii, S. robusta, and Tabellaria sp.

Acta Phytogeogr. Sueo. 37

Fresh-water diatoms characteristic of a shallow

and late stage of the Ancylus Lake also occurred at

the same horizon, e .g. Amphora ovalis, Gyrosigma

attenuatum, Campylodiscus hibernicus, and Masto

gloia elliptica v. dansei. These represent 3 % of the

total diatom population.

Diatom composition above 465 cm.-Above 465 cm

follows a thick lacustrine gyttja. In its lowermost

part, at 455 cm, it still contains 4 % lagoon forms

and I % other brackish-water species. Higher up,

at 435 cm, the gyttja contains 99o/0 of fresh-water

diatoms and I o/0 of lagoon species.

The oldest inland-lake sediments, indicating the

formation of Lake Barsjon, date from about 4000 B .O. The fact that the oldest sediments of lacustrine

origin in_ Barsjon are dated not less than 1000 years

later than the oldest inland-lake sediments in Fagel

sjon, the overflow-threshold of which lies only 4 m

higher (58 m), is connected with the lakes being

separated in time by the long standstill of the Litto

rina maximum within a zone below 58 to about 50

m. (Fig. 3) .

Malmsjon

Moreover, from sediments in the Malmsjo basin

(51 m), a series of samples for pollen and diatom

analyses were collected by S. Florin and the author

on Aug . · 8, 1939. Stratigraphical surveys from a

raised bog, situated in a former bay of Malmsjon,

show the following results (Fig. 6 ) :

0-105 cm Thin layer of peat, below it grey-brown lake dy.

106- 1 25 cm Light olive green gyttja, containing abundant remains of Oxycoccus, etc.

126-147.5 cm Light grey-green clay-gyttja. 148-1 52 cm Coarse clayey sand, containing gravel. 1 53-1 95 + cm Grey-white clay, of a buttery consistency,

merging downwards into clay with a reddish tinge, probably glacial clay.

Diatoms of brackish lagoon .-Surveys of Malm

sjon show that this lake was a shallow lagoon of

the Littorina Sea after the commencement of the

Tilia period. The following diatoms characteristic

of a brackish lagoon (Juhlin-Dannfelt, 1882, M.-B.

Florin, 1946) , were found within a limited zone

(100-1 10 cm depth) together with fresh-water spe

cies: Amphora mexicana v. major, Anomoeoneis

Post-glacial History 17

Malmsjon

FIG. 6. Malmsjon, parish of · Turinge; Ytterenhorna, and Sodertalje, Sodermanlarid; .Altitude 51 m.· Highest ievel oi the Littorina Sea at 56 m. A slight influence of brackish water from the maximum stage of the LittoriJ).a Sea .begins at about l l 0 cm in the diagram. '

. . . StratigraphicaJ survey car�ied out o�� Aug. 8, 1 939.

Pollen -analytical investigation Unpublished. Pollen zones mainly according to Jessen ( 1 935) on the .right (cf. Fig . . 4) . Diatom�analytical investigation. by: M . • B.�FloriJ!. F�r-symbols see �ig. 7:

sphae'(ophorr;t v: sculpta, (Jampylo�i�cu� _clype'li§_) _ap.� Nitz.§chi'!' scalaris; turtherlllore �h.e fqlloW!}g s_lighqy brackish-w-ater diatoms occurred: Coccone{s p�dic.u� l�s, Ma�tQglo'ia ·s�ithii, M. · iira"unii (the latt�r characteristic of open ;ate�; ."fj��ds� < i� th·;Litt;. rina Sea) , N itzBchici hungarica: a�d Rh�icosP.,henia • :. • .,. - or - � • .:'1o '"'..=. �- . -

curvata. Above _ follow the oldest lake sediments, i�ke d.Y: ;o�taining ·�nly f�esh�)Vater �i)ec;1es.-� -��-"

· Frf}_sh-water dia_t070�:�The oligo�alohlc :indgf;_ rent ·· fresh-·water ' 'diatoms from. the sedim�nts.,. be-- - - - -.... - .., , . ... ,.., tween _ IOO-l30 cm deptJ:I: .haye- been di�i�ed1nto two diff�erent grou��· o! _:ih;c��h� s��lJtr �ne �o�tain� diatoms regarded as typical of the An�ylus Ljt�e.

, . ..,- -� - - . .-: � -

. . -; ,.- • , _... .;<1"""-J' r

1 Note that the. diatom flo��-

now li:.,..i�j _ i? Mal:!?-SJOn is o·r halophobic-'cliaracter. Aparti�orri the phiriktl� sp'ecies e: ts� the �following �ve -been� n6tecf.' (pf!38·) � Ac� nanthes flexella, Anomoeoneis exilis, A. follis,- A-;- self"t{[lff;s

v. brachysira f . .thermalis . ._(Jyritbella .Oisati, EUn tixffl!u'ndris,

Erustflili<rrhombr#.d-es v. saxonica;"knil Nr;wie-'ltlcr.Mtil>islJi:nlk.

Cf. Quennerstedt concerning meiotrophicift"io:n:· (.1);9"55).: .;.l:

2 - 576068 Florin

Their occurrence in the investigateu<sediments of Malmsjon is not very jmportant and they- are· ill.

- � .. -� "' ,- ,... '"If -

these horizons to be. regarded as a remria�t�§till living, of the Ancylus-flora which was abundant at an earlier date. <.:..::,_

• • ·,_:- . ,. • • • ; : ;· .o "-Thus, the investigated. parts of the gyttj ��an

the clay gyttja originate from a stage of the Baltic later than_ th� Ancylus stage and older than the Littorina · stage i. e. the M�H�togloia Sea. The following A�cyl�s-Lake spe'Cf�s �ere re.eorded:

.. ' .. - • - J • -- - ..., . ; ":' -·. - ... .r- .,· ;· .r" aaloneis schumanniana, aymatopleura elU:ptica, ayin-bella aspera, a. prostrata, a. sinuata, Diploneis domblittensis v. subconstricta, D. Mauteri, Epith�mia lfYndmdnni; Frti{;ilaria -"pi'nrratri-- ;, � �,;Jer�den8·, ·aomph&cymbella :...a,ncyli;, � Qompfro:nema ·ihtticatttfrt, Gyrosigma attenuatum, G. K ui.tzin-gii> ;M_�stogloia .Grg;.illei,. -M _ elliptic_.a_: _ �da'[J!Jei� _ ��::··§jl!j_�h�i. v.

Jacustri,s, ¥,.elosira arenaria, -M .. islandica, Navicula ... . _... t • � ..... - � -- ., ' . . 'C • ,..-� - . --scutellqides, and Opephor(; Maityi. _ · �-- - . . '

- -.& � -- -· _,..� ._ . .... .. . - , - f"""'� . ..

The-.second and la��er grbnp: �orltaitit'i�di�ferer{t fresh-wa-ter: diatoms characteristic of� small inlarid lakes. These are:

Amphora .-O.valis. v-; ... .ellipticaJ; CJalOneis bacillum, aocconeis placentula, a. pla,ge'ntula v�·. euglypta, ayclotella antiqua, @. comta; _ .(]�;. kuetzingiaiia,-Cymatopleura · sole'a, .l1ymbilhl» ci8t®, a.- caespitdsa, Diatoma ancepB'; Diplonei� elliptir;a;� JJ� -o.vali. ;�pithemia argus, E. intermedia, E. Muelle'!!i, E·. sor.�, E. turgida, E.

: --turg�a� · v .- . · gmmalii;tUt E:. -?Jebzi:a,-'' Eanoti€t:. arcus, - •E!uwtia· sp ,'=' Fr4gila'l:!ia br.�istri?Jta, F. construens,

F. lapponica, F. pin.nata, M-elilsira: ambigua, Navi-cuila alJlonr)'tt, N."'. pupvila; v:. 'l:.ectaiiy.utar.is , .. N. rooiosa, N. •tuseula;-� Neid.iurh;r�-..,.idrfs, .. N'itzschia linearis, Rhopalodiar.-gibba, · �nnula1'ia sp.," Stauroneis sp. ,

:Syrt€dra;.;ulna, '··a:rrd=-Tctbellaria· sp. :

� ·Among th�s�=""·the<Epit1temi£V species were common duringtlf MaHl:fsJ$)�li"g5·on· !!lt� e. The E�notia sp_�ci,�.:��re�r_d� ... � - :a� li�lop�ln;;_-pc�}ITr�d. -alT?n�an.tl-:¥,-4!- -Jth � a�cie � JY.W,J:ms.jg:. Th�� isQla.ti0n of the -basin" fr:eun the Lj.tt-9rina Sea-.took .place after �th� �Ditto:F-inilmaximum (about 4000 B . c. ) .1

Lill- Turingen : �..l - - . .... - - - .· -� ..... ,.

From among the lowland"'lakes' ·strattgraphlcal ·stllcf�s lia'\Z'e btfen'"C�uried out-;; ii:f Lill-Turh1g-ena (5.9 �):· �ou�� all'd .- ai:atom diagrams--, {unpuhlished) .Bho:w.that�:titl"!:[l'uririgen Wa's is0lat-e-d.. -fr:(;fm �the Limnoo$ Sea .. at 4bout 50€>_760(): A�D'.I Sirra0< that time',

·:ctcta:: F'!hy'f!'o'fJ'lfog�/S'aec. 37


Sediments:

Dy � Coarse detritus gyttja

• Clay gyttja 1;{/\/�::.J Fine sand

Indifferent fresh water »Ciypeus lagoon»

FIG. 7. Symbols for lake sediments and diatoms.

sediments, consisting of 60 cm of an olive-green and red-brown gyttja .and of 190 cm marsh-peat, have been deposited.

Stratigraphical surveys from a quagmire on the shore of Lake

. Lill-Turingen show the following

results: A Hiller core sampler was employed on Aug. 4, 1939, at the border of the bog and near to the waterline.

0-1 90 cm Quag-peat with underlying marsh-peat, red-brown, containing sticks, twigs, and scales of bark.

1 9 1-225 cm Coarse detritus-gyttja, above red-brown, below yellow-brown, containing Potamo

geton, Menyanthes, root fibres of Erio

phorum, etc. 226-246 cm Olive brown detritus-gyttja, partly algal

gyttja, contajnjng few macroscopic plant remains.

247-257.5 cm Light grey-greert fine detritus-gyttja, fairly fine-sandy, jelly-like, containing no macroscopic plant remains .

258-406 cm Grey to blue-green clay-gyttja, somewhat fine-sandy; proportion of gyttja increasing downwards; below 385 cm warve clay, layers from 2 to 7 cm thick.

407-41 5 cm Grey-white, clayey, fine sand. 4 1 6-440 cm Blue-white clay of butterlike consistency. 441-445 + cm Clay with red tinge, probably glacial clay;

on account of the loose consistency of this clay the core saq1pler would not open to permit deeper sampling.

Sedimentary boundary Investigating, mainly in the province of So

dermanland, raised beaches and simultaneous sediments of the Littorina sea, S. Florin and the present author often noted the great extension of post-

Acta Phytogeo_gr. Suec. 37

aJ Fine detritus gyttja D elay

� Ld Coarser sand Glacial clay

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Slightly brackish water Fresh water of Ancvlus Lake

glacial sediments below the Littorina levels L I and L II (Fig. 3 ) . The raised, beaches of the Littorina Sea are formed as erosion niveaus and correspond to more or less extended sedimentary plains.

That _ sediments are extended up to certain levels may by explained by coast displacement. Due to isostatic and eustatic rise the shore line of the Littorina Sea was maintained for a long period (from about 4500 to 2500 B.c. ) within a zone below 58 to 50 m above the present sea level. During this long standstill more clay was deposited than during the earlier Ancylus and Mastogloia periods, due to the quicker regression o� the shore-line during these periods.

Since clay deposits of any importance in the Sodertalje area are situated below the highest level of the Littorina Sea, it is from the view-point of differences in soil structure appropriate to disting�ish a sedimentary boundary1 which is formed below the corresponding water level. The upper limit of the sedimentary boundary fluctuates, depending on the local topography, degree of exposure to wave action, etc. It does, however, not coincide with the highest Littorina shore-line.

The cultivated soils are mostly found on the clay deposits, i .e. below the sedimentary boundary. Consequently a land utilisation map gives good hints of its situation.

Thunmark (1945 a, pp. 86-91 , and Fig. 20-22) , discusses the clay deposits of the Archaean region in the southern part of Sweden and points out their

1 Swedish = "sedimentationsgrans", Granlund, 1928, cf. also Lundqvist, 1 925, "sedimentgrans", "sedimentationsgriins", concerning recent lakes.

Physical and Chemical Survey 19

significance for the nutritional conditions of the lakes.

Since the altitudes of the lakes of the Sodertalje area vary between 0.3-67 m , it has been possible

to study the differences between lakes above and below the sedimentary boundary which is of the greatest importance for the trophic degree of the l akes.

P HY S I C A L A N D C H E M I CA L S U R V E Y

. As previously mentioned, the physical and chemical conditions of the waters were investigated in 1947 , 1948, and 1956; the results are related under the descriptions of the different waters (see Contents) .

pH values The differences in pH were not great. pH values

below 7 were mostly obtained from the Upland lakes, rich in humus, situated on the raised Malmsjo plateau of gneissic rock floor, covered by thin moraine and sand. In Langa Acksjon (p. 29) the two observed pH values were 5.8 (July 2 1 , 1956) and 5.7 (Aug. 23, 1956); in Barsjon (p. 34) a pH value of 6 .6 (Aug. 23, 1956) was obtained; in Lilla Acksjon {p. 30) the two noted pH values were 6.4 (July 2 1 , 1956) and 6.6 (Aug. 23, 1956) ; in Malmsjon

. (p. 35) the obtained pH values varied between 6.7-6.9 (Aug. 1947-Sept. 1948) , and 7 .2 (Aug. 23, 1956); Fagelsjon (p. 33) finally had a pH value of 7 .0 (Aug. 23, 1956) .

Most of the pH values obtained from the small Lowland lakes, and from Malaren and the Baltic showed more alkaline character. Values up to 7.5 from Malaren (p. 69, 72, 76) and up to 8 .6 (July, 7, 1948) from the Baltic (p. 81 , 85) were obtained. In Masnaren (p. 46) the observed mininum pH value was 7 . 1 (June and Aug. , 1948) and the maximum 8.2 (Aug. 4, 1947) . Masnaren. receives very little humic acids, and is, moreover, mostly surrounded by areas of clay which results in a more alkaline water. Tullan {p. 55) had a circum-neutral water, giving pH values between 7 . 1 (Sept. , 1947, July, Aug. , and Sept. 1948) and 7 .3 (Aug. 1947) . Miaren (p . 44) which is situated in a moraine basin, and is not influenced by cultivation, had, nevertheless, a pH of 7 .3 (Aug. 24, 1956); Getasjon (p. 54) , an al-

1 According to Thunmark, 1948, pp. 1 1-12.

most filled up lake, also situated in a moraine basin, had a pH of 7 . 1 (Aug. 24, 1956) ; and Djupviken (p. 66), adjacent to Malaren, 7 .4 (Aug. 24, 1956) .

The lakes Miaren, Masnaren, Tullan, and Djupviken are all situated below the sedimentary boundary. Great masses of clay and other finer soil material have been washed down during the · sea stages of the Boreal and early Atlantic periods fro� the surrounding land situated at higher altitudes, e.g. the Malmsjo plateau. It occurs as bottom sediment in the basins of the lakes and is also deposited on the surrounding land, giving the lakes · a rather alkaline water compared with the lakes situated on the Malmsjo plateau.

Lake Lill-Turingen is subject to the same conditions as the above mentioned lakes. The pH values of this lake are, however, slightly influenced by the effluent discharged into Lake Turingen from the Nykvarn paper mill. The pH values in this effluent vary, according to information from the paper mili laboratory, usually between 4.8-5.0; this acid effluent clearly influences the water, even in LillTuringen.

Transparency The depth at which a white ·Secchi disk of 25 cm

diameter becomes invisible determines the transparency of the water. The average values for the waters examined vary between 0.90-4.90 (Table 1 ) . Three different transparency groups1 are distinguishable:

(a) Low transparency values ( < 2 m), obtained in the shallow lowland lake Masnaren (0.50-1 .34 m), Langa Acksjon ( 1 .6 m), and the two Baltic waters: Maren (0.56-2.17 m), and Sodertalje Canal ( 1 .04-2.02 m) .

(b ) Medium to high transparency values (2 .0-4.0 m) obtained in the inlets of Lake Malaren:

A cta-Phytog,eogr. Suec. 3'l

?_hysiC:a"l:.:and, @hemiscil Survey

�D'EI6. . •• Wate.i· if6ltJutv; KMn04 con;sumption, and ----4-t r � tl';:iffl:spat:efic'[f (aver_age.walues) . '> : ' -- . ·

Location Colour, mg Pt/1

TuUan . . . 1 1 . 3

Malmsjon . . 1 9.0 �ti .!llntitrg�u · . . : _ _ 2ll.O ��.M��pa,rEJn ' ;h'; -;. _.,. ,,_29.4 .M�ren: � y.- .-

t ��ertalje'vik�ri .., 15 .3 ..

f-1'I:��cUYi'ke�'� · . 1 6.7 - .; S'u'Acfst;tsvi.KeJ : ·'---'f8: 1

:Tbe1J3aftiG: �·.;,;.- 'l ,-, · . ·

�· �r'en .)' ·? .-" ,. • : '· : 16.2 �,;;-�4�:r;t� .. <t�V.�l "• :. 1,8.�

KMn04 consump

tion, mg/1

.;_. 36::24 " y

47.08 . ·46·.5'4 . 89.65•

48.86- .. 48.84 38�74 .,.-

' :

59.06 58.98 ,

Trans'-... parency

m

3.8 4.9

-:·2;o 0.9

3.2 3.0 Z.6

.• .. �

,. . I . 7, 1 .5 �

. ..... ;. Sliill).d�Q.:s�e . .. (2.�35r3.0-f m), SOd;ettalj�vikeJl;� _65 �3.15&�.};; �I}<!.Sfl�j}jngken (2.20-3 .96 m), .and in two f1:kthe· smal].dake�.: J.dl.h--Jurin.g�n' ( 1 .-97 -"-2 . 90 m)� and r.uUaJl:.,� (J1 . ..07�J2 m),.; The, l�tter� however,: ap-· proaches the next group : -- . �- /

, 4.G) llighly ·tran�parE(ut.Jakes-. (F. 4 m).: Malm..sjon

KMn04 ·cons.umptioh: - _ _ .;...�� · - - ' t �· ·:...:-,

The amount of humus reaching these waters;.. iS!· u:riimpoft�n(. Bro-wn or.,.'dark �yellow�bro.wrr water, characteristic of the highland lakes of Smaland;

which are rich in humus, was observed here only in two of the lakes: in Langa Acksjon and in Barsjon-, which are bounde-GJ. by boggy areas and have a yellow-brown �;ter; · their colour, (mg Pt per litre}, .KMnO 4 co��umpti9n-, and -trf;L.Q.SI!arency; were,

� . The_ relation be�wee_n: _cp�our, , -.1"� _ _ KHn 0� consump tion and _transparency mq.

" • • , _ \ • .,. • _;i - f _1 • "'""or ' ' _ f

p e r Jn! and l a k e s litre

L a k e Mala .ren Tne "Baft ic 90

8 0 . 2 ·

70 ,>.J..

•1 ' • �!<

60 ' ., .;:-

5 0 /

(4. _03,,5 a2 m) fa,Us: wlli:thin.·th is cartegor;:;. ... .,;0 , �· ;

· , Ne? tnauspare.n.�� v.a;l1J�S we:re-.Roted,. ,(Qr·.Lilla Ack--sj.on -QJ;·dQl'J:Ji'ffi;gelsjon,� .. two �lakoo .. with extremely ':Icr-ttlearf )¥�r, tjlit'lg-·�f<i> B.ars-j6rr which. h��.- �eHow-� - -QilfuWIJ,%'��tt)r; :� ting� of--..r.e.d..-bro)Y;R;. - ·· � . �- 20 : F�r AuJ:J;�r "di',s�i<9», .. se·�p . 21>-i'- , , ., ,

C�lour. �: ·

The colour observed in the field against a Secchi disk, was defined as fullows:

Lap.ga-4-cksj�:y., _._:.::. <-�· ... ; · ->"'�ll�_'�;�rpwp., �it,:q,..ti;nge· of

_ _ _ _ ,_ ,;-. �:: • . . . fJ � ��d-brown _ , .. , · 7' < "- . : , Lilla A<?l{sjon. . . . . . . . -�lightly yellow ·

F-tigelsj6n-� -: '. '!:,.�:·-� � · Slightly yellow-grey -_· .o: �·

Barsjo� �� -�--� . -.:-,! . . ! � ·.-.: .;:l?ello�-brbwn; With tinge of '�. �-�- . � :. ·r'l£�-�town · • .

Malmsjon . . . . . . Slightly yellow

, . -- . '10 .

2 :J

- 4'

5 -� 17;1:

.::

.·C' � ;

¥.�snare�" . : ,.·. � , · , . ' - • . ;.;_ sgg�t-�y ye!:ow}to grey-yellow � -

TUi'i-an · : . ' . · '.' � . -�; · � - ·:.:: � ·Witow:green 1 - � ....

. c: =o· ·--. Ul E

·o· t '

li - • .r · -- ,.,.

� - - : " · , '-"' C:-

c: .J - Ill .--Ill � .- . (;JI ... , � c: c: Ill ·;:, · .-�- -�--. . Ill ::J ....

1- \J "-:· ... - · ,... c:.� I Ill ..... U) \) f""r '\J -� � ..J t

·, ·.:-- ! - Tr:an -:;pare n c i.J

. � 0 @'}ou r n:i t;J. Pf- 'ip e r 'litre ·

I..- . :\ ; "' >;:. �,.. ,. /

0 -- t c:' Ill 'J

�- � - CJ;-> .41 � Ul ' '- . · ..... . ..,::::. .. > '0 '�

-4:· Ul c: � - -0 \) Qj '" c: '- \) c: ::J , I) 'O (/) (/) l:: (/)

Lill-TUringe·� : . :-,.•. ��' � Slightly yelloW:� � .. S.undsi:ir$v�keri. �M�!�·�P. � �-- .- ��llow-gJ:e'ell to. green-yellow Sodertaljeviken (Malaren) . Yellow-green to green-yello-yv Snac�viken (Malaren} . : .: yenow-gr_een to green-yellow Maren (the Balti;(� <�:· Yell'6w-green �t; gre�n:-yellow s8Cferta1je Canal (t'he ihtltfc) Y"ello{if:g��etr t<rgteen-yell�w

9 _K[:,�� . c_ on s u_ m p �ion, m g. ,KMn(}4 p �r lifr:e

Acta'P1tytii'ged'gr. Sfiee-: B-7

FrG." 8 . The ';elai'tforf' be�weln cblou� ( mg�

Pt' per · litre) , KMn04 consumption, and transparency of tlie waters in the Sodertal,te area. ?- "' • :. .? - ,r · · ·

.P,hysical· and-V.liemical · Su't'vey 21:

however, not examined. �Thunmark 1( 1945.b.; p. -51, · . --Oljl :was recor.ded, i.e. ;about the same as Sundsfus�ig. 5), writing �of the Sm&land -Iakes, ·states, "dass �-viken of Matarerr-(9-16 mg�CJfi;avera-ge"V�·2'')-,, wir t:es hinsichtlich oxy�ierbarer Verbindungen' hier -from wh.ich,, l}owever, the Jqr:m,�r. lake w�.s . only

. � . ., , '-"' "' � . tr'f�, ({,_.. t:....-..... -..·..,;- . l zur iraupt�che mit Hu�usstoffen zu tun hahen", ' recently isolated. Lill-�uringen was similarly con--ana Thti'ilfuafk I l945 a,-p .. . 2o,-and-Fig: '!·,-iC2r rtnat " 'nected with Malaren, as··mentioneuabove', -ana: 'its .t 'Oxydierbarkeit . . . zum iiberwiegenden Teil dhrch chloride; values vary between 2-8 mg @l{-1.: · :-: ; { J ' Humusstbffe bedingt -ist' ? � This may 'be applicable 1 Sodertaljeviken had a chlorid� corl'tent, "varying to the'�Aneboda area, -J.here brown 'la'kes, rich in � between' 10-1 i· mg Cljl.

'. There is�aS�� s��n In th�

humu;:� �th hfgh KM1i04 con�umpti?i:i, low tJtans- : t�ble, a, disti�q( difference in chlori4��pt��_be paren.qi.ef!, ·.and 11igh ·co1p}lratio;n (ro.g . Itt .. . per litre) · .tween the sm&ll .. �nland• lakes �nd th-e· 3tl!P� :ment-t occur. .. . tioned fjards of Malaren, which were :i&�l�ied:fro�

Tabl� 1 (ave�age v-alues) and Fig. �g. show; the "'·the sea at a later·date. Snackviken, sitfl-1iteel7'immerelafio·n between the colour, (mg Pt· per 'litre) , the ::aiately lnsld'e · the 1ock� between MaJareii' and· the KMn{)� co��umption._ ,('Th�nmark, 19�5_9, p.. 51 ,�Fig. �iialtic, :has .ia!¥��: fot Cl yarying :��-- . 39-5) , a,;pd .the transpare_ncy u.f the wat�rs in _,.t:!il.e Soder- 106 mg; Clf!./�hj.� ;stretch is evi.;ie:o,U.Y rSg:tfi��hat talje al'ett. The small -lakes, Lake Malaten, and the t influenc�d by; th� bra�kish water� /6£ 4he_,Bealtic 'Baltic waters are grouped separately in the table, where the chloride corltent varied between 892-: and -the ·aata a�e pr�sented in. order

. o(increasing � >tr3o mg CVJ:�i�/��ren; and 1000-ts� ·�_g��clfi. il'\ . �- . ,/. ...J � J .. ..

, ":' i. • 4 ... _ ;,..J£ . - .. .rJ,Il>. "":.. .;;,.· · - _,- t aver�g� _,q,.olour valu� .wjtl).in each gr:oup . We:find ..,.,SQ.dertalje Can::.tl. T� chloride content ip.c_reases_s,ud.: that Masn��en is characterized by low transparency, d;cly se�w��ds. of the lock, although a :(pgr��g�d¥tp,l a high . co16ur value, .and. a much ·higher- value of ; � t:r:ansition: mi:g'liVhatVe�b�en ..expected, due to ·mutuat KM:ri04 - c-onsu�ptio:d: 'than any otber'water :exa" -- ' in'fluenc!b of th�-tw0A:.Jlarg.e water ar�, 'Like <Mala-

-- � - - ----· -- • --- .,. - # -� - �__:. -- � -- - -- • ____ , - - - --.. -· -- ---- - •• � mined in this area. The humus content of Masnaren ren and the Baltic . m'Ust,- ,howey.er/ .-.ac�or-di:ng -to -th-e :slightly -yellO:.w�f.Q) -�- _, � .- _

grey-yellow . wa.ter •ilioimir:, �be . v..ery · :unimportant; fiHlCalinfty�, .. �.-= · �""' ' • -- ,�· , -;(,, -' "" :::.J. .. . � .J/:

and the :high - KMD04 oo.ns1Jn:rptiorr ·mar t4�refor� be due .to.rs6methiu:g.�l��tha:Ullumus. UnfE}l'tunately the redox method, :making it 1>.0SSible�to. 1hstinguish b�tw-e� :the humic ·an� �the org:;tnic "-C.omponerit of the·�wat:er w�s·. ·nGt.rused feu: .. this investigation;, • :

. At thw othe.t_end of :the, ..scale Tullan, of·co..m.para.: 1ive:ey .d:cigh i;ranspa:r.eucy, gi-ves · valuesr,.for ..:;colo.tir �d .K.Mn04' ·,e.onsump.tio.n�-which .are .lo:wer <than.:: in -aiJ..y.. -�@th.er Jlltk..e- :inw.estigated. c JVIa!msjori,r -which- .;is laighly ;tJJJ;1p&patent;. .has.; however.� .also �r�latively high ·rvalues�:fQP oolou:r . .and;:KM:n04.i.COllSUnll_)..tjon, differing .in� .th�e..res-pects--from fthe·-othe_r lakes� . :,{Dhe; ·importance- .-of �-the, . Kl\fi:J.04� -coru;runption

·method .fovregipnaLhmnology�ars be�n mueh di�� ..QtiSSed, ,Nevel$heless, �e KMnQ-f'�.onsuJRption·va-l:. �.S .:might .ib.e <:USe.fuJ.-:-for jCOJJJ:parison miJh. older ih-

estig�tio.:asj -Therefore th.ey :are _giv-e:qjn:this pa p.ef. ,..,., !�;: Ohlori�e .gon�ent

·-' I .,;.; ,� .,/' ,/' I " • ,

. -.As is. seen.e:g. -fu Table · 2,�the .chloride rO.ont.fSn£-i.S extremely low in the . mall - inland lakes.,. except Djup_viken, �where:the rather ]ligli :v-3Jlue,oL12:2 mg

· • Tlie 'water� ��d�r �invesiigati;;-ri-yo��esse'd: ' r,elativ-ely-rc>w- �lkaiinity \vltl�h· Indicates� COmparatively small content of bicarbonates of ;alcium and magnesium. The higl).�st values Jor_alkalinity :were

-r _.r": -- • ...,.. • .. obtained in Maren and Soder�alje Canal, both part of the-- Baltic(: Her:-the alkaliriity�nd Ca content ��re e�e� hlglle; th;n j� the three i�Iets of _Malaren. ; - p_.:, . · .. . ) . .., ..;. - J. ;-•.1' .J . • •..�� . � . ,:. __ ...

�O.�JJ.· g;n �o!!te;,t :. ,--·_-. . · · " · · "'·� .� .. -: · " · ·--· · . . - - • -:t: . <r! .-- .. · .:! •

�he .amovu:rt� of dissolved t)X3lg.err--in the .offshore ·wate:r �as ::not ·very.-:lfigh, ·at ..-any4ime... The .highest degr�e eJ. satu.mtion:occurred in Masnaren, con.Aug. f22,.!.'l.948, --m ken J lfi.:¥.>/0 at: l8°.C was recorded. The 103Yest degree -.of - .saturation · occurretl in .Lill-Tu:.

xin�at- on ':.Sep:t. 27., 1947,. -::.wheh :only 74.4%r-at

t4:s�e was :Tecorded. -l . ,..-. ,,.. . ' ·---Regarding the ·comparative data from the lakes of. 4he:�Sodertalj e . -area, it would :seem justifiable to e.xpect a larger degree .of saturation in Masnaren, �ince production of "phytoplank.ton is high. Values appreaching those� for the badly polluted .lakes oT

Acta, Phytogeogr. Suec.· 37

22 Physical and Chemical Survey

TABLE 2 . Some chemical factors of the waters investigated.

Specific Chloride, Calcium, Total alkalinity, Location and altitude (m) conductivity, pH

Upland lakes Langa Acksjon, 67 Lilla Acksjon, 59 Fagelsjon, 58 . Barsjon, 54 . Malmsjon, 5 1 .

Lowland lakes Miaren, 28 Masnaren, 27.5 Getasjon, 26 Tullan, 20.5 Lill-Turingen, 5.9 Djupviken, 3.2

Mti.Iaren, 0.3 Sundsorsviken Sodertii.Ijeviken Snackviken .

The Baltic, 0

�18 X 106

27.7 31.7 46.7 45.4

43.7-52.8

91 .2 181.2-194. 1 88.6

91 .2-93.8 1 16.9-120.9 133.4

128.3-135 139.6-151 .5 202.7-432.8

mgfl Cl mg/1 Ca ml 1 N HC1/1

2. 1 2.4 5.7-5.8 0.03 2.1 3.2 6.4-6.6 0.08 2.6 4.9 7.0 0.20 2.5 5. 1 6.6 0.14 0-5 6.0-10.0 6.7-7.2 0.23-0.54

3.8 13.5 7.3 0.56 4-8 23.0-42.0 7. 1-8.2 0.73-1.55 3.9 1 1 .5 7. 1 0.64 4-9 1 1.0-20.0 7. 1-7.3 0.65-1 .5 1 2-8 ·' 1 6.0-23.0 6.6-7 . 1 0.48-1 .09 12.2 14.0 7.4 0.84

9- 16 1 7-26 6.9-7.5 0.60-1.35 10- 1 7 19-28 6.9-7.5 0.63-1.45 39-106 23-36 6.7-7.3 0.68-1 .51

:M:aren 2643.3-4787.3 892-1630 150-280 6.9-8.6 0.97-2.04 Sodertalje Canal 2961 .9-5435 1000-1880 155-41 2 6.9-8.6 0.96-2. 12

the Vaxjo area (cf. Thunmark, 1945 a, p . 34) con

cerning Lake Trummen with saturation between

1 10-160o/0 at a temperature of water about 18-25°0,

could not, however, be expected in these more un

spoiled · lakes.

Specific conductivity, x18 x 106

Specific conductivity measurements were carried

out on four different occasions during 1948, and

also during 1956. Great differences were observed

in the specific conductivity of the waters from the

Sodertalje area, not only between the small lakes

and Lake Malaren and the Baltic, but also amongst

the small lakes themselves. The lowest values were

obtained from the lakes at, and above the highest

Littorina line, e.g. the lakes on the raised Malmsj o

plateau. On Aug. 23, 1956, for example, the specific

conductivity in Langa Acksjon was 27 .7, in Lilla

Acksjon 31 .7 , in Barsjon 45.4, and in Fagelsjon 46.7.

Malmsjon was investigated during 1948 when the

specific conductivity varied between 43.65-49.69

(p. 35), and on Aug. 24, 1956, when it was 52.8.

The nearest comparable values are provided by

Thunmark ( 1 945 b, Table 1 ) from lakes in the Ane-

A cta Phytogeogr. Snec. 37

boda area of Smaland, where specific conductivity

varies between 39 and 55.8. It may be noted, in

passing, that the specific conductivity of lakes in

the Lenhovda area of Smaland (see Thunmark,

1948, p. 17 ) vary between 25. 1 and 39.6.

The waters at lower altitudes had considerably

higher values for specific conductivity. Masnaren,

for example, exhibits a specific conductivity ranging between 1 8 1 .2 and 194.1 and is comparable

with the values (see Thunmark, 1945 b, Table 1 ) for

the lakes Vaxjo ( 158.8-163 .6) and Trummen (170.5-

189 .0) . These latter two lakes are, however, badly

polluted, whilst Masnaren is comparatively un

spoiled. Hackeberga lake in the province of Skane,

with specific conductivity between 154.8 and 296.2

(based on two series of observations) bears a more

natural resemblance to Masnaren (Thunmark,

1945 b, Table 1 ) . The specific conductivity for Lake

Tullan waters, investigated in 1948, varied between

91 .2 and 93.8. On Aug. 24, 1956, the spec. conduc

tivity in Getasjon was 88.6, and in Miaren 91 .2. In

Lill-Turingen, investigated in 1948, values between

1 16.9-120.89 were recorded.

Thunmark states that certain lakes in the nu-

Physical and Chemical Survey 23

11.0 0 X Soderfi:ilje region

10. 0 -� -

0 .. Kafrineholm region 0

0 9.0 -)( ....

� 8.0 E () (..) 7 0

o il

• A neboda region ( - 0 u �

0 Scan ia region 0 rd ) 0

uo V

l:: � 6. 0 ....._

o o ...,

o o (() (() 5.0 <lJ -§ X

0 0 l.... 4.0 () ..c::

'

0 0 .... 3.0 () .r.. ,...., ....... �

2. 0 0 X 0

•• • '�!A � �X ..- '

0 0 1.0 .>f. o •

IIJ' 0 50 100 150 200 250 JOO .350 400

Specific conduc fivi ly ( £ia = n. 10 -6)

Fm. 9 . The relationship between total hardness in German degrees and specific conductivity for lakes in the Sodertalje, Katrineholm, Aneboda, Lenhovda, and Skime areas.

A diagram for the values of total hardness and specific conductivity drawn up by Thum�ark ( 1 952) has been completed by the values for (cf. Table 2) : Umga Acksjon, Lilla Acksjo�, Fagelsjon, Barsjon, Mahnsjon, Getasjon, Miaren, Tullan, Djupviken, Masnaren, Sundsorsviken, Sodertaljeviken, and Snackviken. With regard to the two environmental factors the five first mentioned lakes agree with lakes from the oligotrophic areas Aneboda ai:td Lenhovda in Smaland; the lakes Getasjon, Miaren, Tullan, and Lill-Turingen with lakes from the eutrophic Katrineholm area. Masnaren, with its very high values for these two environmental factors, occupies an isolated position among the inland lakes of the Sodertalje area. The same is the case with Snackviken of Lake Malaren. The values for the Baltic sites are very high, and would fall outside the diagram in its present stage.

trient rich Katrineholm area in Sodermanland have an average specific conductivity of around

100 (Thunmark, 1948, p. 20; 1952, p. 93-1 16) . It

may be pointed out that this value applies only to

the lakes at lower altitudes; the lakes at higher

altitudes around and above the Littorina level were

not investigated by -Thunmark.

However, of the waters in the Sodertalje area,

Tullan, Getasjon, Miaren _ and Lill-Turingen have

Bpecific conductivities resembling those investi

gated by Thunmark in the Katrineholm area, whilst

the lakes on the Malmsjo plateau generally have

conductivities comparable to these of the lakes of

the Aneboda and Lenhovda areas.

Concerning the inlets of Lake Malaren the specific

conductivity varied between 128.3-432.8. In Sunds

orsviken, located at the greatest distance from the

Baltic, the values recorded were between 128.3-135.

In Sodertaljeviken the values varied between 139.6-

151 .5, while in Snackviken values between .202.7-

432. 8 were obtained. This corresponds to the increas

ing values for Cl, and also for Ca.


24 Physical and. :Chemical Sur.vey

In the brackish_ wctters of the Baltic-fjards the_ - ably due �o the higher chloride -content in the for. specific conductivity was very high compared to_ mer waters. - - ;·- 1 the fresh waters, -and-varied between 2643 .3-5435. - Fig. - 9 shows the relationship · ·between total

Puke ( 11)49) has shown the relationsh�p between hardness in -German degr�es al}.d specific conductiv. specific coaciuGtwity-:-and altitudes.fEW se.veral -la-kgs -ity for lakes in the Sodertalje, Katriiue.holm, Ane. of Sodertotn. As can. be seen i4 Table 2, 'his resultR boda, Lenhovd-a and - Skane ;;e,reas �the la�_!,er ac· agree with..those_ fo-und .hy_the .pr.esent aut}lor..fu:r. cording to Asta Lundh, 1951 ) .

the Sodertalje area. : : ... _

' - ..,_.., � · . :4

_ __ __ __ _ -T- __ _ _ -,_� _ _ _ f,.. co_wparjsq!l:_ of th� chemi�al �ng _p�ysic�l water Calcium. characteristics <>f· the Sodelj;alje area-with t�ose of

Rodhe's� �mry� _ _ (i94J!) -�sed on_ !fiat�rial _ -:.pu:!J: _ __ ot�er invest�gated a�ea� �o�� n�t 8:PP��r to show lished by Lohammar ( 1938) shows that the specific the same kind of uniformity w_hich was described conductivity of water indicates the content of by Thunmark in ·his papers on e.g. t� Ane.ooda or the following i��: Ca, Mg, · Na, K, ci, 804, a:p_� �Lenh�vd� a�e�s in·s�tlan=d and-th�:- Katrineholm HC03. . . . area in' western Sodermanland.

Table 2 -· �ho��- that- """;pecific- cond�ctivity, Cl -A§ demonstrated -above, the chemtcai arid phys. and Ca content, and total -alkalinity are gene- ical properties of the lakes above the sedimentary rally correlated. One excep-tion may he noted: Ca boundary:: Langa -�AcK8jon, -:Cil1a - A�k;jon;-� Fagelhas a maximum value of 42 mg per litre in Masna. sjon, Barsjon, -ti.�d Malmsjon, resemble thoie of the ren, but ih'e figure- for - er-is· disprop�rtionately o1igotropliic ·lakes"-0fe-£. the 1\.neboda ot Lenhovda small. The specific conductivity in Masn�ren, how- areas. On the oth�r hafld �the inland lakes below ever, has the very liigh vatues 181 .2...:r9�.1� pro b.- the sedimentary-boundary,•.:Mll.snar.en,·�Miaren, Lillably largefy due to the high calcium content� In Turingen, Tullan, and Get.,a;f:t$P., .correspond rather Malmsjon, where -t� -b-asin �gopsists ot�nd -and . -well-to -the errt�5}JJhi-c -lakes-of- Ska�, e.g. HackeArchaean moraine, low valuest{or_..�a!cium , chlorid�, .. ber_ga.sjon ,(Tl].ynrpark, 1945 b, pp. 14-16, A. Lundh, and specific conductivity were reco�d;d. -Lill-Tu"- · 1951 ) .

� -· -

:ringen and . tae ..-.tw*> cianer �-bay� -Qf J\Hilare.n shQw. . . - � topp.gJ.!.app.ic�l �nd.-tecolog!.Qal c,ondition� ... of about the same avel'age Ca content, 20 mg per Malaren and the -Baltic- .inlets .d� Jrom. those of !itre:·-�Lill.:Ttfrmgen,"""'Bituateu at o.!1il'rii;"" and"-r.oriiy-· 't�e- small inland if�kes', � and� canoot,� theief6re, -be receii�1Y is<? ated �f��ni. �:M:a: �rin;:;_t�u� _appears-. to_-· compared -�ith -�ny F.o_f 'the_: _ _ ai�as: e'Xaminea l?Y fl,oniaJ�. �s ·n;;tl;!_qll. c_�l��in_a� -i� did ,p,fi�.�-ltg_��ts�}�O'lft� _ . :..'J;h�i;.inark. . _ .... _ � .- .;<'" ; - • - • __ .. _ • _ - ·

tioi.l.:.·.D-juptik:�n, . . hew_.e.:v;,eJ;, �t rB -.2 <m ,: __ ;:tdj.a.cent.- to _ It is, howev�:�;., £nu;t,.pQ§llible to �<Jiscuss tP.e .results Sun'rl:sorsv-iken, -ha;'CWn·1 956.-unly :l4 "'Dg•Ca."_pw.a!itre. ·more ·comprehensively,- or-eto -dmw,-more- 1ar-:r.eaeh-- :As 'is" i:iientio'ned "ab-ove -specific condu<YtiVity =Is "- 'in�conClusions, - since tlie: number-·of chemical and

higher in the Malaren inlets of Sundsorsviken and physical water amilysei;" earnetf out in the· Soder� Sodertaljeviken than in Lill-Turingen. This is pro b. talje area, are too few.

• .<5_

· · - E: - Teiling wa 'the first� t6 ·Study -the ·ralfes -:� '8-oaertorn, · the �peninsula in�·the ':. eastern-ps:rt: 0� SBdermanla·nd, abottt 10 km S of'StQcifh&lm �(Fig. 1 0) . In his paper ( 1:g16) he poinis:eut'1rhat"'th� mitri. tional elements of the lakes depend on- the influence Acta Phytoge'Ogr. Sitec. '!7

" - ---"' [ - . , � .. .; ...... ..... - -- -:-:� • '!\';

.:.-

-.- ·

----- . . -·

.- ,. : ..

of geology and human ·�ettle'merit - (cf. =Foogri, 1 95:4:,

Findenegg; ..-19'55} . In· these, - at�h"at time··unexl)lainea, · . 'fund<amenta-r -elements, 'Teiling iiFHis thre "J:'.easort' for •t'he illfferenue"'be"'tween'"the phytoplankton ' communities; o:f, for- exampre, · >the :;.&bttish

Sodertorn 25

(West, W. and G . .13..:., _ l_�O�, . pp. 1_65�206) and Baltic lakes (Huitfeldt-=-Kaas, 1906, Wesenberg- . Lund, 1908).

planctonicum, St. megacanthum, St. paradoxum v .

. · longi'pes: ·ost. pseudope-'lagic'l.!m, .St. pseu4opelagic1!-m v.: tumid'l.tni, Xanthidium C!'ntilopaeum v. dimazum;

· · To the'se �y pe added the following, observed by K. Thomasson _on July ... 3 1 , 1951 ; these were not n�ted· by Te�ling. in_ .. l916 � ..

�/ ' - . . - :

: : From Sodertorn Teiling .mentions (i) . th� Baltic iplankton formatfon, �hamcterized by a profusion: of -pyanophyceae, . causing 'Water�?loom during summer: and by scarcity of desmids, e.g. such as occurs iy the lakes Drevviken, ·Magelungen, and Orlangeri; and (ii) the Caledrmi.an :/Orma,tion, characterized by -sparse plankton with a :great number of species of ' '

Oosniarium·abbreviatum v. planctonicum, C. botrytis, C. circulare: _o: conncit'itm, · Euastrum verrucosum v: pterygoideum·: ' :Staura_stru� .arctiscon, St. brasiliense v. L�nd_elli� St." longispinum, St. pphiura, St. Sebaldii

desmids.; some of which ·were previously known only v. produc�Jtm, and, Xanthi<l_i�'f!!: a'Y}'_tilopaeum v. poly-from Great-- Britain and Norw�Y ... He: �lso empha- mazum . ..sizes ::the funda)llental .con:IJ�cti9n between plankton · '

�· · �ommunit'ies ap_d �soil.iii -this distri{)t. The .C�ledo- Altogether 2�different tax� have been recorded. -nian plankton� :was �foun�l: �i�f".,r�-ck

. basins with This very repre�entativ�_ -de$mid pla:p.kt?n. wi��

;;urrounding conifer fQrests and sparse· settlement, . · ·a · luxuriant population_ of Staurastrum longipes ·;the Baltic ·formation· qceu.rre<t ir):J·cJay districts with clearly indicates the- oligotrophic nature of Gom-... " ·Of - - .., � ....... ·� � . • , . • �cultivated surroundings. 1\:j; � 'later date Nauma:rin maren · (see T�ble 34) . Its · situation only few me-i( l919 ) substitutes these terms,wit� the ecological tres -b-elow the · raised. beaph o.f the Littorina Sea, - ' . . ' ... �er1ps oligotrophic and eutrophic c!eated by W,e�er and ·a?ove the sed�mentary bounda:I:y should be �n !907 for his mire research (T��fing, 1955), · pointed_ out. · -

,. _ ·

i P. Kaaret, R. W. Koibe, A: . . ilfversparre, and From Magelungen- K. Thomasson on Aug. 9 , �. Thomasson, in 1953 publishe.d a detailed investi- 1951 , not�(fonly � few specie� oL des�ids, one 9f pgfLtien ·of .two lakes from Sodertorn: Trehorningen which, however, is reg��ded __ as an· -indicator of ;and OrHingen, the latter efamiri�d :by Teiling in eutrophy, StaU:rastrum�c(l,g,etoceras. ·The other seven :1916. Tl!e altitudes are 2 1 .8 and 20.'8- � respectively. taxa of desmid� fro{n Magelu�g�n ·we�e: Closterium iThe Lityorina line in this area is_�.Situated at about Ehrenbergii, . Cosmar�i?fm · depre_ssum 'v. 'achondrum, _51 to 5'3 m (Nilsson, 1926) which· _implies th�J; .. thes_e C. subtu�idum .v . Klebsii, .Stau!astrum longipes, St:. ;_akes ar&located at levels where clay depot?its are . pelag�cum, Spon4_ylo�ium plcin7!m, and Staurodesmus �common. T4� two lakes w�r.e of .d�in.itive eutro.: . . dejectus. 0£ these . . desmids� 9_nly . Spondylosium plaf�c ch�ract�i' due to edaphic . conditkms; 'Treh?r- m�m-was· gomm�n to both lakes. The sparse occu;r-nmgen 1s severely polluted. . -� . � · · - rence of Stauras'trum longipes· in Magelungen should

. Furthermore, lists of plankton -' .from the two be pointed du_�. � . ·

- � :neaTby lakes Gommaren (45 .7 m) ana Mag.elungen · .The Qfiloro�occale,s, on the contrary, were of ( 19.8 m) are put at my disposal by Mr . . �. ',l'�omas-., - greater importanc-e - in Magelungen (see Table 34) . :Son. These lakes belong ·to the Mas:{P.:o-bedrock Among the �ixteen 'spe�ies oc_curring there were four block on Sodertorn, which is analogous to "M�imsjo ___ Pediii�truin ·and four Scenedesmus species.

�bedrock block. -- �Ap:iong : diatOms _indicative of eutrophic condi: Lake Gommaren has been earlier studied by tions in ·· l\fagelu:!lgen, Frag.ilaria crotonen;is was �Teiling (1916) , and belongs to his "Caledonian subdomir:ant -specie� in .the plankto:g, and Melosira �akes" . Among the desmids, recorded by Teiling granulata, . .¥.··gra'f]/1t-lata v . . angustisiima, and Nitz: ;fro-m GOm.ma:ren, are the following: schia actinastroides should also be .mentioned. - - - - '- Among;the· Cyanophyceae M icrocystis flos-aquae

-. Ar.ih.iOdesmus· incUB,.-A . :cr.assus, .. A .. ·q:uiJr..ijerJ.i,s.,-.Cos-� - ·oc�u�ectin-great quantiti�� :�r{'d wa�- th�-d.�rcinant marium contractu m v. ellipsoideum, C. depressum, . in th I kt · dd · t · M · t · Euast1'Um verrucosum v. reductum, H yalotheca dis- speCI�s e P a� on; In a 1 lOll . �crocys �8 siliens, Spondylosium planum, Staurastrum anati- aerug�nosa and M. �chtyoblabe were of Importance. num, St. cuspidatum, St. gracile, St. lunatum v. It is obvious that lake Magelungen belongs to the

A·cta- Phytogeo.gr. S1.tec. 37

Acta Phytogeogr. S1tec. 37

I I I I I

t, . \

The Katrineholm area 27

lakes of eutrophic type, and is in addition polluted,

being located in the great village of Sodertorn.

According to Teiling ( 1916) Magelungen and also

Drevviken and Orlangen, all of them situated on

Sodertorn, are typical Baltic lakes with an aestival

vegetation of the water-blooming Cyanophyceae:

Aphanizomenon flos-aquae, AnabaenaLemmermanni,

M icrocystis flos-aquae, M. aeruginosa, Gompho

sphaeria naegeliana; the common diatoms Asterio

nella gracillima and Tabellaria fenestrata, among

green algae a few protococcoids, and only Staur

astrum gracile and St. paradoxum of the desmids,

were of fairly normal occurrence.

2 . T H E K AT R I N E H O L M A R E A

Amongst hydrobiological studies concerning the

eastern part of Central Sweden, Thunmark ( 1952)

has investigated the distribution of the vascular

plants in certain lakes situated in the western part

of Sodermanland in the vicinity of the town of

Katrineholm (Fig. 10) . These Katrineholm lakes, lo

cated between 24.5-44.5 m altitudes, were found

to be of a pronounced eutrophic character, and so

uniform in their ecological conditions that the

"Katrineholm area" seemed to constitute a limno

logical region of its own: "the eutrophic west

eastern part of Central-Sodermanland"1 (Thun

mark, 1948, p. 19) , analogous to, for example, "the

oligotrophic west-eastern part of Central-Smaland"1

(Thunmark, 1948, p. 19) , i .e. the Aneboda and Len

hovda areas (Thunmark, 1937, and l945a; Fig. 10

in the present paper). The latter areas lie above the highest Late-glacial shore line, unlike the Kat

rineholm area which lies below that line (Fig. 10),

the latter fact being emphasized by Thunmark.

The Katrineholm area includes, however, two

raised small-scale bedrock blocks, analogous to the

Malmsj o block, the edges of which partly form

precipituous cliffs. These blocks are bounded by

fissure lines in E-W, rift valleys in NW -SE

main directions. The southern parts of the blocks are, however, gradually sloping. Clay deposits char

acterize the lower areas in the rift valleys and

1 Author's translation.

the slopes below the raised part of the blocks. The

lakes, investigated by Thunmark, are located within

these clay regions.

Upon the northern bedrock block there are six

lakes at fairly high altitudes (59-72 m), all of them

being above the Littorina line (56 m) and conse

quently above the sedimentary boundary. Upon the

southern bedrock block there are five small lakes

also at fairly high altitudes (52-54 m), i.e. just below

the Littorina line, but still above the sedimentary

boundary. The raised part of the bedrock blocks

are in the following termed the Katrineholm plat

eaus.

The bedrock of the Katrineholm area is composed

of Archaean rock. The Katrineholm plateaus, like

those of Malmsjo, are formed by washed out mo

raine and naked rocks polished, quarried and plucked by the last ice sheet. Most depressions are

occupied by boggy areas (see also S. Florin, 1952

and 1957) .

None of the upland lakes of the Katrineholm

plateaus are included in the investigations made by

Thunmark, who only paid attention to the lowland

lakes on the clay deposits.

The following survey of the examinations of lakes

in the Sodertalje area clearly shows that hetero

geneous trophic conditions exist within very small

areas, even at altitudes about lOO m below the

Late-glacial coast-line.

FIG. 1 0. Situations of some areas discussed. Sodertalje area; Uppland (Lohammar, 1 938; Skuja, 1948 and 1956; Teiling, 1942; Willen, 1954 ) . Lake Malaren (A. Cleve-Euler, 19 12; K. Thomasson, 1949). Sodertorn (Teiling, 19 16; Kaaret, 1953; Puke, 1949). Katrineholm area (Thunmark, 1952). Aneboda area (Naumann, 19 1 7; Thunmark, 1945) . Lenhovda area (Thunmark, 1948). Skane (Lillieroth, 1950; A. Lundh-Almestrand, 195 1 ; Thunmark, 1945b) . Land within dotted line is situated above the Late-glacial coast line. Short dashes indicate the boundary of the province of Sodermanland.


lNLAN D LAK E S

1 . Upland lakes

The centre of the Malmsjo pla��u is situ�ted Choked -qp _parts of these lakes contain sediments about 8.5 km NW of the town o£-Sode�talj� within · · such as gyttja; and below this, on the bottom, the parishes .. �£ ytt�r.e!l:qorna, Turinge, -am�_ 4Sod�r- �omewhere a little clay. Their upp_er strata consist tf!,lje_ (P1at��. J ..ar1d •2) . - ·· of -p.e�t. 'rhe�e fi'led up par��- are often s�tuatedc at

East of the steep precipices .of i the Mal!I!sjo the no,rther:n sl;wr� of the la�es., probab.ly d-g.e to �he pl1:1te�u -th� d�p- Htnsl narrpw -�Ut .yalley of_ Sod er- upheaval oJ the norther!). part._of .the ,bedr;ock blo.ck taljeviken"'fis )QC.[tt,e4.- whi�� c�Jl .be foHowe� to the �urir1g Post-glacial time.

_

1?Quth in. the_l �allsfj�£del)., -a:g� -can.be tr�ced to _the . 0� the J\'Ia�msj,i:> P!�t�au two raise<;i b�a�he� .have nmth .a;t least 40 �rn on_tJJ_e boj:;��ru of L�ke Malaren. beep noted, the highest at abput 66 .m a_lt. 1 and To the_ we�t -of _ the plateau ilg. �n esc�rpmel).t) drop-- for:rpe9- �uring a very �lightly .brackish stage o� th� pi,:qg from- abou� 80 _m. ;IJt, -Ji?,_�arqs :the rift :valley in B�ltic, i.e. <;lur,ing the .�ransition .frq:m the -k\ncylu� which the . t_�l!-' lak�s -�uring.e!l aJ?.d Lill� Turingen period to the Lit_�Qrin,a period, . �pout 55�0-6000

(5.9 m) are �t�ated. On th� nor_:thern side the blo.ck B . c . , the other at_ about 5q m alt,. , and .formed !?Y forms p:rec�pitou� GJjffs: facing towards th� Ytteren- the Littorina S.e� .durtng a . long stan,dst�ll -perio_q horna plain. Towards the south it slopes more grad, of the la�ter_ aboyt 4500-3500 _B.Q ._ :

,

uaJly_ t9. Masuaren plain. � . _f\.t this tim� the �a�m�jo pla�ea� wa:s an is�an9; . The -qonf��e<;l �?pography _on the higher _p�r�s o_f in a rich arqhipelago _ (S. Florig.,, 1�44) . The ... wh�Je

the plateay. i� . cl)aracteri�ed by tP,in. out'Yai3�ed plateau is situat�9: .abo:.v:e th� .. �e<!imentary �9up._gai:y morai!Je from ,JVhicp. <ris,e. num�ro�;; n_�ked roc�s; (p._ l _8) . . .

, . "! _.. • ! � ... the .$aJlow _d�pr�ssions _ are occupied by l�kes .or, The ml?�.t .. char�cter�stic (ea_tl.g�e 0� -;tl}(?, ,V;1S_?l.llar J!W.Stly, :�x: 'Seqime�ts .covered J>y ·Eeat, o#e� f9r!11ed pl�nt ve_getajiion j!!_ t�e .lake,& of the� MaJqu;;jorpi�j;e_�� in choked up parts of ancient lakes,' str�t_ch�ng is -�h!} .3tlmpst corppleJ.i.¥ ab�ng� qf :rpa_rginal xe�-c!-, betwe�n_l:the_ b.,iJlocks. �tw.?,rd�,_ sa;p.dY: areas 1ex- swa:mps .qoi_!lpos�_-:.<>LPhra.g14it�� ,cqmrn�nis. _

tend.: -� . . :4 . : ·; �� ,... ,· . : <r . , _ �T4e ��ws in �a:qg{k ;f\<e��jop �_!1-q.,B�rt:>jon JJ<:;>Jl§isp

. . _ In · . ola t�<l])ltt¥e�,-the . IflOraine ..se�� sti�J. �o. _c,gn.- :tnostl y- 9f _§qu_is�!_um fluvif!;�i� a�d S;jrp1fs �qcus_�rip .. tain nutrient substances }V�i�h_, e.g. up. tb.e sou�� :- The_9ccl!I'r�p..ce p��¥zbelii,<itprt'Y0_a_'f}!J_!q, ip .ljll�.c�<?kr slo� rlo;wn to �a,r�j.on, �� v.e gi r�l! ri_§e )ik>.-!11.:v:.eg�ta- �-�p ";{LV:,d ,NalJn.,§j�p., �1}4 of; Qlr:uJj;um ,. rn{}risc)f!_ _ ii\tio_I!, -9� oa�, ha;zel, , seye�_al sne9!_es�o_! .g��_foses.,�---4 �e,. �l� .;AQ�§j G:U p.jl_9. ,Fag�lsj on shovld _)?e �pP,asizp_<;l ..1

�Qn� hepati�M�·!ld;Pr:ch�d�.,{;onifer-�Q{es.�,.h,q�e--ser.). � !!_yT4Cfl, (!alp, s�ould q�_,r:yg�f��t a_s �; c9-�a.st��is.tic .cove�s.. t}le .gre,�ter p1:1:r;� of_.the �re�, e�cept jn �oi§� �peciy� ot-t.he)��§,;on .phe M�lll}�i§.:plat_�u,_ �� regions, where dense birch f�.est gr.ows• .. - �--- -'-- . ;_ it grows in almost continuous belts M-eund th.e

The plateau, especially W of the MalmsjO esker, shores. · .. . .. � .. �': · · -� ·�-; 1

is an un�9uchec! �il<!_ern��s ra��- �"J:>ove 50 m, �h� _:phyt�planktor:_ _?f_��e Mal��jo _platearl!: J��s and has several higher ridges, and isolated tops contains se-veral species belonging to the "Caledorisifig ·to heignts of '80, '82, 83, ·93-; etc. , m. On -this man forl'h-atioh'1j"ac-c-ord:ing· to"'l'ei1-ing '( l916) . ' -.

plateau five-lakes occupy .. shaliow depressio:iis : rthe ; 1\fore�ver, th� phytoplankton ·of the Malmsjo sm�Ir la:Kes 'Langa, Acksjon�' -Lilla Acksjon� .Figei- p�ate;:m lakes :are ch�racteyizea by th_e abundan�e sjBn, and _<Bar-�j.on,

. a�d .the .Iarger- l;k� .. �l��jo�. --

-_. "of_ ��-rp�ds �ome o.:f :whi�n: wet:e -�� _o��erved ip. ��y

A·ct.a Phytogeogr. Suec. _ 37

Upland lakes

other water examined in the Sodertalje area. Several occur, however, in t�e lakes of the Aneboda and Ltmhovda areas- and in the lakes of the Langan

. ' ' ' '

district, pr�vince of Jamtland, N Sweden (Quen-nerstedt, 1955) and also in Lake Gommaren (p. 25)

E of Sodertalje. ·

On the other hand, the Chlorococeales art} of less inipo'rtanc·e in the· upland lakes· of Malmsjo plateau than in the lowl�nd lakes .

· ; - -

L AN G A A C K S J O N

ALTITUDE 67 M

: : Langa Acksjon 'is located in the western part of �· Ma�ropli.y�es.

the Malmsjo plateau about 9.5 km NW of So�er- Lauga Acksjon is· situated in a . virgin country: talje. ·This · little lake was formed about 7500 The depressions in· the: surrounding land· are ·ocyears ago due to isostatic rise and isolation from cupied by mires; the heights consist of naked rocks, � ' slightly brackish stage of the Baltic, earlier than covered here and there with· a; thin layer of mora:ihe, the Littorina period. Langa Acksjon is the most bearing a woodland including. Pin'us silvestris, Picea elevated · lake examined in the Sodertalje area, abies, Betula pubescens, and Populus: tremula. · ·

and thus the 6ldest· one. Its area is about 3:5 hec- The fDtlowing vascular plants wer.e oeserved in tares: The ·shore is composed of moraine and precip- 1956. -itous glacially polished gneissic rocks, except the On the extensiv-e· niire· at the northern side of northern · shore which is of organic origin, being the lake was f1 de�se growth �f Ledu� patust;e �nd adjad'e.nt 'to· a raised bog formed by filling up of the Rubus

.ch�maemor�s;, also pinea a:Rd . birch�s were

'former n�rthern ·part of the lake. Large quantities common. The bottom layer. was . dominat.ed by of liumic· a·Cids · are carried into the lake by the Sphagnum. At the edge· of. the quagmire near the 'drainage Of tne· b'og, and by wave and ice action of lake Menyanthes ·trifoliata and Rhyncltoipora .. alba, the pea£ during -storms. The lake water is yellow- Carex lasiocarpa, Drosera anglica, and 'fJ. rotundibrown with a tinge of red. folia, together with Scheuchzeria palustris grew

Langa Acksjon drains from its southern end into abundantly. Low growing M yrica gale occurred upor1 Lake Turingen (5.9 m) . - a drier,' more elevated ice-pressured part of the mire

The transparency on July 21 , 1 956, was l .5 . m.- ·· clti'se to the lake, and further inshore of it followed Of all the lakes examined so far in the area of :a zone of J!edum pal'/!,str�. _ SP,�!se r,ee�� 9f t�ll�gro_wn s'odertalje ''Lartga� Ac1tsjoh i� tlie only one with low ScirpU$ lacustris' �nd' EquisetU:."!!' flu�iaJil'e b.ordere� ·transparen'cy - and 'Bro'Wrr--water: Barsj6n (p. 34y is the' qu;{gmfre. "_rn ·th� �.iddle �ft�� lake Nymphaea probably· of·· the" same 'type;JJts wa'ter is'· btown;, 'c( �andidd o�curred· in\ tb��d�n�e. .: � - . and it is Bounded ·tb the� wesinind · nor�h- by;. b'oggy · · · - · � · · - .. ·· ' � J .r · J ' :: ' , - -

., .. � · - � -.., ,..,. ..).. , ....... :- � _... -!! � - • ;' "'# ·_- 7- ... _ _ � - -J,. ,._ .,.J areas.

TABLE 3. Physical and cltemicaladata obtainw4lr()m Lcmga Acksjon,-surface'water.;. �-:- .s�· 7"·._J

. · - (FOr-discu�sion s�e p. 19- ff'. }

1 Dat� o£ Temi.- �Tpr:�s- �H · U18 ea:-· · 'Cf,�' ilk;� . samples °C x 106 mg/1 mg � ml .!.-

i m 1NHCI/l 1 1--------�--��·��-7----�- --�---·----- 1

J��:21 2 1 o , ' * :� s.J:�. s Aug. 23 1 7 ° ---- 5.7 r 27.7

p �� --2.4 •. 2.-1 , _ ,

. 0.03 '

B . Phytoplankton communities · �....,... _:·�' ,. "-� ..,; ,:�• .. -; __ .,.. : �- -. .... ·� .. ....,� -r-- :r -�

The following phytoplankters we:re found in Langa Acksjon: cm J;u,1J.i: 21 ,,..�5(;) . . , -.�_

CYAN�;H;;E�E: M eri;�pedi;; puiwtata: -; .

. E�GL�JS:OPHYC�AE: 'l}roc¥:lf!!_ribf!._� /wspida.� ."' "? .

PE:RmiNli-�E: 'l?eri'di-:.tnium. cinctum v. taberosum, · 1?. :� -� i�conspicuum, P. Wil4ei, Peridirtium sp. '.- HETE:Roio;;-TAE: Botryoeoccus Braiinii. • -_-: CRYSOPHYCEAE: Qh-cy.sospha,erella longi�pin<(,, D,i_r.w.

� bryon. bavar;icu'fil,, . tJiorller;,a vol�oa;. . � tt . ;.,._ __ :QJ.4-To�A.:E; 'r_qbf{flarj_a !Jqccil;1_p§9_Y.: _a.§ter_ionelJQifJ:.es.

'Act-a-'-Ph1Jtaye-.og.r. . . .si�ec;T 37

30 Upland lakes

CHLOROPHYCEAE : Volvocales: Gloeococcus Schroeteri, Gloeocystis planc

tonica. Chlorococcales: Oocystis submarina v. variabilis,

Quadrigula closterioides, Tetraedron minimum. Desmidiales: Olosterium K uetzingii, Oosmarium

controversum, 0. punctulatum v. rotundatum, Pleurotaenium trabecula, Staurastrum anatinum, St. cerastes, St. tetracerum, Staurodesmus extensus, Std. glabrus f. limnophilus, Std. sellatus, Xanthidium armatum, X. cristatum.

Chrysosphaerella longispina occurred in great quantities and was the dominant species in the plankton on July 21 , 1956. Next to this species Botryococcus Braunii was the most abundant and the subdominant in the plankton.

Qn Aug. 23, 1956, another plankton sample was collected from Langa-Acksjon, the list of the plankters is given below.

CYANOPHYCEAE: Anabaena jlos-aquae, Microcystis flos-aquae.

PERIDINEAE: Oeratium cornutum. HETEROKONTAE : Botryococcus Braunii. CRYSOPHYCEAE : Ohrysosphaerella longispina, Dino-

bryon divergens, Uroglena volvox. DrATOMEAE: Asterionella formosa, Melosira distans

v. lirata, Tabellaria flocculosa v. flocculosa, T. flocculosa v. pelagica, T. flocculosa v. Teilingii, T. quadriseptata.

CHLOROPHYCEAE: Desmidiales : Oosmarium pseudoconnatum, Stau

rastrum longipes v. contractum, St. longispinum, St. ophiura, St. vulgaris, Staurodesmus cuspidatus, Xanthidium antilopaeum.

The dominant species in the plankton of Aug. 23,

1956, was Uroglena volvox, which occurred abundantly with auxospores.

Although the desmids were of the greatest importance as a group, the Chrysophyceae at both observations contained the dominant species in the plankton.

The following desmids from Langa Acksjon have not been recorded from any other water investigated in this area: Cosmarium controversum, C.

pseudoconnatum, C. punctulatum v. rotundatum,

Pleurotaenium trabecula, Staurastrum cerastes, St.

longispinum (found also in Gommaren) , Staurodes

mus glabrus f. limnophilus, and Xanthidium crista

tum.

Of great importance is the occurrence of M elosira

distans v. lirata, and of Tabellaria flocculosa v. pelagica, T. flocculosa v. Teilingii, and T. quadri

septata amongst the diatoms all of which are known from waters extremely poor in nutrient substances (cf. Telling 1916, Brenda M. Knudson, 1954) .

L I L L A A C K S J O N

ALTITUDE 59 M

Lilla Acksjon is situated about 10 km N W of Sodertalje and about 200 m N of Langa Acksjon. Also lilla Acksjon is an old lake, its origin going back about 7000 years (Fig. 3) . The area is about 4 hectares. The shore consists of gneissic rocks

TABLE 4. Physical and chemical data obtained from

Lilla Acksjon, surface water.

(For discussion see p. 19 ff.)

Trans- Total Date of Temp. pH "'Is Ca, Cl, alkal. samples o c par. X 106 mg/1 mgfl ml m 1NHCI/l

1956 July 21 2 P - 6.4 40.9 - - -

AugL 23 17 ° - 6.6 31 .7 3.2 2. 1 0.08


polished by the last ice-sheet and slope gradually into the lake. Here and there they are covered by a thin moraine. Blocks of Eocambrian sandstone , emanating from Malaren, were observed on the shore. At the northern side of the lake lies a mire, choking up what has once been a part of the lake. Lilla Acksj on drains to the N. The stream descends abruptly from the plateau to Ytterenhorna plain (alt. about 5 m), and then flows westward to Lake Malaren.

The water is very clear and slightly yellow to colourless.

A. Macrophytes

Lilla Acksjon was visited on July, 2 1 , and on Aug. 23, 19?6.

Upland lakes 3 1

Outside the morainic stony parts o f the shore and along the gradually sloping rocks, the aquatic vegetation was insignificant. Lobelia dortmanna, however, often occurred below these rocks growing on the muddy bottom.

Marginal reedswamps were scanty and, when occurring, they were composed mostly of Scirpus

lacustris and Equisetum fluviatilis. Low and very scattered Phragmites communis was growing within this community. Of greater importance amongst the helophytes was the rather abundant occurrence of the fen sedge Cladium mariscus, (discovered by S. Qvarfort, 1930-1931 , information to "Stockholmstraktens vaxter", 1937) . The plant grew ( 1956) in the water especially in sheltered bays but also at the edge of rocky shore (Plates 6 and 7) .

The growth of Cladium in this little desolated lake made a strange impression.

An almost continuous belt of M yrica gale grew around the lake, further inshore followed a belt of Ledum palustre. Calluna vulgaris, Rhamnus frangula,

Trientalis europaea, and V accinium uliginosum were also noted.

On the bog at the northern end of the lake Andromeda polifolia, Calluna vulgaris, Ledum pa

lustre, Oxycoccus quadripetalus, and Rubus chamae

morus were observed. Upon the moist quagmire and at the edge of the

water Carex echinata, C. limosa, Drosera anglica, D.

rotundifolia, Eriophorum angustifolium, M enyan

thes trifoliata, Potentilla palustris, Rhynchospora

alba, and Scheuchzeria palustris were common. The aquatic vegetation was composed of sparse

Nymphaea cf. candida and Potamogeton natans.

Cladium mariscus

Concerning Cladium, its present and fossil distribution in Sweden has been discussed e.g. by the following authors: Andersson ( 1909) , Almqvist ( 1913

and 1929) , v. Post ( 1920, .1914, and 1925) , Samuelsson ( 1934) , Dahlstedt ( 1937) , Du Rietz ( 1950), Sjors ( 1953) , and Hasselrot ( 1955) ; see also Witting ( 194 7) ,

as to the recent and fossil distribution in Norway, Hafsten ( 1956) , and in Finland, Tiitinen ( 1949 and 1950) and Jalas and Okko ( 1951 ) .

Here may be added only a few words concerning the occurrence of . Cladium in Lilla Acksjon and

Fagelsjon (p. 33) and the relation to a few other recent and fossil occurrences of Sweden.

Cladium now grows sparsely in Sweden, and is restricted to its southern part, where it flourishes in Gotland and northern Oland. Its northernmost recent occurrences are in Uppland, slightly N of Lat. 60° N, where it grows rather common in dy lakes on recently emerged, calcareous soil (Almqvist, 1929,

p. 86) .

Its occurrences on the Malmsjo plateau at about Lat. 59° N, place them within the northernmost area of recent Cladium in Sweden.

In eastern Sodermanland some further sites for Cladium growth are reported by Almqvist ( 1913) :

Lofsjon, Dansjon, Grafstasjon, Stegasjon, and Smasjoarna, all of which are small woodland lakes, lonely situated at high altitudes, and surrounded by boggy areas and rocks.

Cladium first invaded Sweden during the Boreal and Atlantic phases of the Blytt and Sernander scheme. Its fruits and rhizoms have been often found in strata, corresponding to these periods. Cf. the maps Nos. 31 1 and 31 1 a in Hulten 1950, showing the recent and fossil occurrence of Cladium.

The recent distribution of Cladium should be of "climatographically" clear maritime character according to v. Post ( 1920, p. 234) . In districts of co�tinental character the plant occurs as a great rarity on edaphically favoured sites. A mild winter climate with rather high precipitation is one of the prerequisites for more abundant occurrence of Clad

ium; a high aestival temperature favours the growth according to v. Post ( 1925, p. 306; cf. also Holmboe, 1923; Conway, 1938, pp. 317-318) .

In applying these data to the Boreal period, v. Post suggested the climatic conditions to have been maritime, with high precipitation, and, as the great abundance of Cladium mariscus during this period shows, of a rather mild hibernal temperature.

Its frequency maximum in the southern part of the Swedish mainland occurs before the maximum of the Post-glacial submergence.

Moreover, during the Sub-boreal period Cladium

occurs exclusively on very calcareous soil, while earlier the lime demand was considerably less pronounced. The extinction of Cladium on the Swedish mainland during the transition to the Sub-


32 Upland lakes

boteal period would point to the � con�ine�tal_ .cli·matic conditions .with increasing- cold .winters during this period (v. 'Post, 1925) . . - "

According to Bengt Pettersson. Cverbal, co.mmunication) the rhizoms 'of Cladium·do_ not survive the freezing of the bottoni · s�diment (see also v. l?ost, 1 925, p. 307) , . and .the plant. is ext!emely se:usitive to competition. Concerning the rapid : colonization of Cladium on highly calcareous mud, see B. Pettersson, 1946 . . . It seems that the present conditions for Cladium

growth in Lilla Acksjon and ·Fagelsjon - are quite opposite to ·the natural demands- of this plant: the rook floor of the Malmsjo plateau is gneiss� and neither limestone: nor morainic cl.ay have bee.n observed in the neighbourhood; See also Lundqvist, 1935 (p; 293,.· Fig. 3) , showing _the co:11tent of lime in the marls and clays . . No .content of .lime is recorded there for the Malmsjo plateau, due either to an actuaJ· absence of lime; or . to the fact that no samples were ·taken from the plateau. This part of Sodermanland lies; however, within the .area for the lowest content of ' lime: 1-5% . (see also Tornebohm, 1 86.2, and -Lindstrom, 1 8,98) .· The specific conductivities ··(x1s x J06), - and Ca· content of the lake · ·waters· · are .... -extremely Jow; Lill::t Acksjon x1s· x 10� = 40.9 and 31 .7 , Ca - content, 3.2 mg/1 (p.· . �0); Fagelsjon x1s- x 106 = 46·.7,. Ca content . 4.9 mg/1 (p. 33) . Due; to the absence-of m.!1rginal - reedbeds,.- no competition exists;. howe)ver, 'fr.om_ .. other plants. Furt-her . investigations;·concerning. the content of calcium', etc . , in the lake dy,,and ,e.cmcerning the freezing . of- the .rhizoms dm:ing wip.ter, .. are, however, required . .- i :.:.. . . . ' '

The occurrences · of · recent · Cladium.: . in..: the �two aforementioned lakes· have_ very much the .oharacter of . being relicts. from.. a� tim�, 'when the · Mafmsjo plateau was an island- in the 'archipelago of < the Littorina Sea . during ·:the_ Boreal · and Atlantic periods (Alrnqvist, . I913 ; V;, Po.st, .. - 1920; 1924; and 1-925): An indicatibn of the favourable climatic conditions during that time_ is, · .among§t · others; the 0ecurrence of, Viscum pollen ih s.ev:eral samples from the · corresponding lake · sediments· of -Fagel_sjon.- -(for Viscum-:cf. also M.-·B .• Florin;- 1957 a) . ..,... �HC>We:ver, also the ·climate� of present days is

ratlier.: favourable:� for demanding plants,: :due to

e .g . the slightly maritime · in-fh�nce of the Baltic and Malaren. The abundant recent growth of V iscum at several islands in Lake. Ma}aren should be emphasized (Wallden,' 1955) . _ "

B . Plankton communities

The following phytoplankters w-ere found in Lilla Acksjon on July 21 , 1956. ·

CYANOPHYCEAE: Anabaena circinalis, A . flos-aquae, Ooelosphaerium kuetzingianum, 0. naegelianum, M erismopedia sp .

PERIDINEAE: Gymnodinium. sp. , Peridinium cinctum, P. inconspicuum . .

HETEROKONTAE: Botryococcus Braunii. _

CHRYSOPHYCEAE: ahrysosphaerella longispina, Dinobryon bavaricum, D. divergens, D. �utriculus v. tabellariae on Ulothrix sp. , Mallomonas caudata, Stichogloea Doederleinii, Synura uvella, Uroglena volvox.

DIATOMEAE: Tabellaria flocculosa v.. Jlocculpsa, T. quadriseptata.

0HLOROPHYCEAE: V olvocales: Gloeococcus Schroeteri, · Gloeocystis planc

tonica. J

Chlqrococcales: arucigenia rectangularis f. irr.egularis, Oocystis minima, Quadrigula closterioides . .

Desmidiales: alosterium dianae, aosmari,;_m coritractum V, . ellipsoideum, a. depressum V. aohonaruin, Gymnozyga moniliformis, Hyalotheca mucosa, Mic. i'asterias pinnatifida1 Sphaerozosma gr.anulatum, · Staurastrum arachne, St. arctiscon, St. arctiscon y.

glabrum, St. cingulum v. obesum, St. cornutum, St. forficulatum, St. setigerum, St. sexangulare, Staurodesmus sellatus.

An extremely abundant occurrence of Staurodesmus sellatus was noted in the plankton of July 21 , 1956, and the species dominated the plankton; the desmids were very important and contained 16 different taxa. Next to this, the Chrysophyc·eae were of importance, ·and the· group ·was represented· by eight different taxa of which · M allomonas · caudata was' flourishing and the subdominant species of the plankton community. ";- -

Below is given a list on phytoplankters : f'rom Lilla· Acksjon on Aug. 23, 1956. · . ... ·- · . ·

G�ANOPHYC�AE : Anabaena circinalis, A . jl�s-aq.uq,e, aoleosphaerium kuetzingianum, a. ·:;w�g;lianum, M eris.mopedia punctata. · ·

PERIDINEAE : aeratium .__.cornutum, a'f hirundinelia,

Upland lakes 33

Gymnodinium sp. , Peridinium cinctum,P. inconspicuum.

HETEROKONTAE: Botryococcus Braunii. CHRYSOPHYCEAE: Chrysosphaerella longispina, Dino

bryon bavaricum, D. divergens, D. utriculus v.

tabellariae on Ulothrix sp. , Mallomonas caudata, Stichogloea Doederleinii, Synura uvella.

DIATOMEAE: Tabellaria flocculosa v. pelagica, T. flocculosa v. Teilingii.

CHLOROPHYCEAE: Volvocales: Gloeocystis planctonica. Chlorococcales: Crucigenia rectangularis f. irregu

laris, Oocystis minima, Q'Uadrigula closterioides. Desmidiales: Cosmarium contractum v. ellipsoideum,

Hyalotheca mucosa, Micrasterias papillifera v .

glabra, M. pinnati fida, M. sol v. elegantior, Staurastrum anatinum, St. arctiscon v. glabra, St. aversum, St. cingulum v. obesum, St. cornutum, St. longipes v. contractum, St. Sebaldii v. ornatum f. planctonicum, St. setigerum, St. sexangulare, St. tetracerum, Staurodesmus cuspidatus, Std. megacanthus, Std. sellatus, Xanthidium antilopaeum, X. armatum.

The Chrysophyceae were of importance in this plankton, and represented by seven different taxa of which Dinobryon divergens occurred in great quantities and was the dominant species of the phytoplankton community.

Most important as to the number of species were, however, the desmids, of which were noted 20 different taxa. The occurrence of Staurodesmus sellatus was extremely abundant and this species was the subdominant in the plankton.

The required number of desmid species were reached to make possible the calculation of the chlorococcal-desmidial quotient according to Thunmark ( 1945a, p. 191 , 1945b, pp. 55-64) :

ChfD Q July 21, 1956 0 . 1 7 (3f l6)

See further p. 38, Malmsjon.

Aug. 23, 1 956 0.15 (3/20)

The following desmids have not been recorded from any other water in the area investigated: Gymnozyga moniliformis, Micrasterias papillifera, M. pinnatifida, M. sol v. elegantior, Sphaerozosma granulatum, Staurastrum arachne, St. arctiscon v. glabrum, St. aversum, St. cornutum, St. forficulatum, and St. Sebaldii v. ornatum f. planctonicum.

Of importance is the occurrence of Tabellaria flocculosa v. pelagica, T. flocculosa v. Teilingii, and T. quadriseptata amongst the diatoms, as they do all belong to oligotrophic waters.

FA G E LS J O N

ALTITUDE 58 M

Fagelsjon is situated about 8 km NW of Sodertalje. This virgin lake, about 7000 years old, is roughly square-shaped and has an area of 8

hectare�. It is surrounded by precipitous gneissic rocks, polished by the last ice-sheet. The sparsely distributed moraine is thin. The lake drains from its northeastern corner northwards by a stream

TABLE 5. Physical and chemical data obtained from Fagelsjon, surface water.


Total Date of Temp. pH "18 Ca, Cl, alkal. sample o c X 106 mgfl mg/1 ml

INHCl/1

1956 I I 1 46.7 1 I I Aug. 23 1 7 ° 7.0 4.9 2.6 0.20

3 - 5 7 6068 Florin

which abruptly descends from the plateau and on Ytterenhorna plain joins the outflow from Lilla Acksjon to Lake Malaren. A mire fills up an ancient bay in the northern part of Fagelsjon where a quagmire forms the shore. The water is very clear, being slightly yellow.

A. Macrophytes The lake was visited on Aug . . 23, 1956. The

following vascular plants were observed on the shore and in the lake: Carex caespitosa, C. elata, Cladium mariscus, Ledum palustre, M yrica gale, Rhynchospora alba, Scheuchzeria palustris, Nymphaea cf. candida, and Potamogeton natans.

Particular stress is to be laid on the occurrence of Cladium mariscus (discovered by Dahlstedt, 1937, who also made an investigation of the lake sediments) .

A.cta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

34 Upland lakes

B. Plankton c ommunity

The following phytoplankters were found in Fagelsjon on Aug. 23, 1956 :

CHRYSOPHYCEAE: Dinobryon bavaricum. DIATOMEAE: Tabellaria flocculosa v. flocculosa, T.

flocculosa v . Teilingii. CHLOROPHYCEAE: Volvocales: Gloeococcus Schroeteri, N ephrocytium

lunatum. Chlorococcales: Orucigenia rectangularis v. irregu

laris, Dictyosphaerium pulchellum. Desmidiales: Oosmarium moniliforme v. panduri

formis, 0. contractu m v. ellipsoideum, Staurastrum

anatinum, St. longipes, St. longipes v. contractum, St. sexangulare, Staurodesmus aristiferus v. gracile, Std. curvatus, Std. cuspidatus, Std. sellatus.

The dominant species in the plankton was Tabellaria flocculosa v. Teilingii which appeared as beautiful, long, cork-screw like chains (Fig. 24 : 3) . The species is of importance as indicator of oligotrophy.

The desmids were of importance as to the number of species. Besides, Staurodesmus sellatus occurred in great quantities and was the subdominant species in the plankton. Staurodesmus aristiferus v. gracile was not recorded from any other water investigated in the area.

B A R S J O N

ALTITUDE 54 M

Barsjon is situated about 7 km NW of Sodertalje, and in the central part of the Malmsjo plateau. The origin of the lake dates from about 4000 years B.o. , thus it is about 6000 years old. It has now an area of 9 hectares. The southern shore is dammed up by morainic hills from which rise isolated icepolished rocks. A large mire lies· at the west side of Barsjon, continuing along the northern shore, with outliers between the morainic hills in the west and north, and choking up a former part of the lake.

Barsjon seems to be very shallow, and there are no large patches devoid of vegetation. It drains eastwards to Malmsjon (51 m) which lies some 500 m away.

The drainage of the rain-water from the surface of the large mire as well as wave and ice erosion of the peat, supply the lake with important quantities of humus substances. Its water is yellow-brown, with a red-brown tinge.

TABLE 6. Physical and chemical data obtained from Barsjon, surface water.


Total Date of Temp. "ts Ca, Cl, alkal. sample o c pH X 1 06 mg/1 mg/1 ml

1NHCl/l

1 956

I I 1 45·4 1 I I

Aug. 23 1 7° 6.6 5. 1 2.5 0. 14

A cta Phytogeo[Jr. Suec. 3'7

A. Macrophytes

The lake was visited on Aug. 23, 1956. Barsjon is the only lake upon the Malmsjo plateau which has almost no open water. It is about to be overgrown by vegetation and is distinguished by dense reedswamps of Equisetum fluviatile and Scirpus lacustris which extend from the eastern shore like a tongue into the lake.

Nymphaea cf. candida grows outside a sparse and low growing zone of Phragmites communis, which is rather rare in this lake, while Equisetum fluviatile and Scirpus lacustris are characteristic plants among the helophytes. The following plants were noted on the shore and on the large mire adjacent to the lake in the western part: Ledum palustre, Lysimachia vulgaris, M enyanthes tr�foliata, M yrica gale, Peucedanum palustre, Potentilla palustris, Rubus chamaemorus, and Scheuchzeria palustris.

B . Phytoplankton community

CYANOPHYCEAE: Dactylococcopsis planctonica, Mic-rocystis flos-aquae.

EUGLENOPHYCEAE: Euglena acus. PERIDINEAE: Glenodinium dinobryonis. HETEROKONTAE: Botryococcus Braunii. CHRYSOPHYCEAE: Ohrysosphaerella longispina, Dino-

bryon bavaricum, D. divergens, and M allomonas reginae.

DIATOMEAE : M elosira cf. italica, Tabellaria fenestrata, T. flocculosa v. flocculosa, T. quadriseptata.

Upland lakes 35

CHLOROPHYCEAE :

Volvocales: Eudorina elegans. Chlorococcales: Crucigenia emarginata, Dictyosphae

rium pulchellum, · Kirchneriella lunaris, K. obesa, Pediastrum boryanum.

Desmidiales: Arthrodesmus octocornis, Closterium Kuetzingii, Cosmarium contractum v. ellipsoideum forma, 0. subdepressum, Staurastrum anatinum, St. ophiura, St. tetracerum v. cameloides, Staurodesmus convergens, Std. extensus, and Std. glabrus.

The phytoplankton in Barsjon on Aug. 23, 1956, was an almost pure Ohrysosphaerella longispina

plankton, and this species occurred in enormous quantities. The subdominant species was Eudorina elegans.

On the other hand the desmids was the most important group as to the number of species, although there were only noted ten different taxa. Amongst them Staurodesmus glabrus was abundant.

The following desmids were not recorded from any other water investigated in the area: Arthrodesmus octocornis, Oosmarium subdepressum, Staurodesmus convergens, and Std. glabrus.

M A L M S J O N

ALTITUDE 51 M

Malmsjon, situated 6 km NW of Sodertalje (Fig. 1 ) , is the largest lake on the Malmsjo plateau and has an area of about 100 hectares. The lake was formed due to isostatic rise about 3700 B . o . , and has thus an age of approximately 5700 years.

The lake is relatively shallow, the average depth of water being 5-6 m, the maximum depth 6.3 m, the bottom is plain. It is dammed up along the southern shore by moraine hills and, in the southeastern part, by the Sodertalj e esker. The eastern shore is thus formed by the esker at the foot of which there is a sandy beach with a gentle slope.

A small bog, formed by choking up of a former bay of the lake, lies in the south-western part, and extends to Barsjon. This lake drains into Malmsjon through the bog, and contributes humus colloids to the lake. The effluent is, however, greatly diluted, and has little effect on the oligohumus and highly transparent water of Malmsjon. The colour is slightly yellow, and the transparency average value 4.9 m.

There occurs no infiltration into Malmsjon of manurial substances from cultivated land, and its sandy beaches and clear, pure water have made it very popular for bathing.

TABLE 7. Physical and chemical data obtained from Malmsjon, surface water.

(For discussion see p. 1 9 ff.)

1 947 1 948 1956

Year and date of samples

I I I I 4/8 27/9 3/6 7/7 22/8 1 8/9 23/8

Temperature, 00 . 20:9 1 5. 1 1 4.5 20.8 1 8.0 14.5 -

Transparency, m . 4.91 - 5.32 5.20 4.03 4.90 -

Colour (mg Ptjl) 26 26 15 14 19 1 4 -

pH 6.9 6.8 6.7 6.9 6.9 6.7 7.2

KMnO 4 consumption, mgjl - 66.7 43.5 43.8 40.7 40.7 -

XIs X 1 06 • - - 43.80 43.65 49.69 47.76 52.8

Total hardneas, dH . 1 . 1 9 1 .40 1 .40 1 . 19 0.84 1 .40 0.9 1

Calcium mgjl 8.5 1 0.0 1 0.0 8.5 6.0 1 0.0 6.5

Dissolved oxygen mgjl 02 • 9.46 9.46 10.39 9.95 1 0.24 1 1 . 1 6 -

02 % saturation 1 02.27 91.75 99.61 1 07.45 105. 1 3 106.54 -

Total alkalinity ml 1 N HCljl . 0.41 0.27 0.54 0.35 0.28 0.42 0.23

Cl mg/1 4 2 0 5 0 2 3

Si02 mgjl - - 0. 1 2. 1 0.6 1 . 1 -

Acta Phy.togeogr. Suec. 37

36 Upland lakes

Before 1850 the natural outflow was at the NE end of the lake (PI . 1 ) . Since the eighteen fifties the outflow is at the SE end of the lake, the surface water being led by a tunnel into the gravel of the esker, to join the subsoil water. In this way the town of Sodertalje has taken a part of its water supply from Malmsjon.

Physical and chemical data obtained from surface water samples from _Malmsjon are given in Table 7.

A. Macrophytes

This beautiful lake is surrounded mainly by morainic areas covered by mixed conifer and deciduous forest. The esker to the east of the lake and adjacent sandy areas bear a tall-grown forest of Pinus silvestris. The shore is gradually sloping, and consists of moraine, sand, and, to a lesser degree, of ice-polished rocks.

Malmsj on is distinguished by the absence of extensive reedswamps and nymphaeids. Nearest to the lake the long sandy beach in the east is bare, and, also on the other beaches, the plants are extremely sparse.

A narrow belt of Myrica gale grows, e.g. , on the morainic part of the sunny northern shore (PI. 10), apart from the region of sandy beaches.

In the water the commonest species were Lobelia dortmanna, M yriophyllum alterniflorum, and Litorella uniflora. The latter was extremely abundant on the sandy bottom in the eastern part of the lake, there forming extensive and compact swards. Between the island in the northern part of the lake and the northern morainic shore the water is very shallow, and great quantities of Lobelia dortmanna grew on the muddy bottom, their emerging flowerstalks forming a sparse reed.

Low and scattered reedswamps of Phragmites communis occurred in sheltered bays, notably in the east bay which is protected from wave action by a bank of sand aml gravel protr�ding above water level. The artificial channel through which the lakes discharges is situated at the end of this shallow and narrow bay. Abundant growth of Lobelia dortmanna fringed the reedswamp in the very shallow water, and further offshore were tufts of Myriophyllum alterniflorum.


Thin and very scattered clusters of Scirpus lacustris, Equisetum fluviatile and Phragmites communis ("pekas", cf. Lillieroth, 1950, p. 20) were found along the southern shore, growing on gravel and sand.

On account of the macrovegetation, Malmsjon can be classified as a "Lobelia" lake (Samuelsson, 1925, Thunmark, 1931) .

The vascular plants noted during the summer of 1949:

1 . The shore vegetation

The vertical extent of the shore vegetation was 0.5-1 m. Within this belt, the author has tried to distinguish three zones, between which, however, transitions existed:

(a) In the upper zone the following terrestrial plants were noted: Epilobium montanum, M yrica gale, Polygonum lapathifolium, Potentilla norvegica, Prunella vulgaris, and Senecio vulgaris.

(b) In the intermediate zone, mainly telmatic species such as Carex Oederi, Galium palustre, and Veronica scutellata were observed.

(c) In the lowermost zone, where considerable wave-spray occurs, the following limnic species grew: Juncus alpinus subsp. nodulosus, J. compressus, Litorella uniflora, Lobelia dortmanna, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, and Ranunculus reptans.

2 . The aquatic vegetation

Immediately below the water line the lake-bed still consists of gravel and sand which in deeper water are replaced by lake dy. The following species were observed:

(a) Helophytes: Equisetum fluviatile, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, Phragmites communis, and Scirpus lacustris.

(b) Nymphaeids: Nuphar luteum, Potamogeto.n natans, and Ranunculus peltatus.

(c) Elodeids: Myriophyllum alterniflorum and Potamogeton gramineus.

(d) Isoetids: Isoetes lacustris, Litorella uniflora, Lobelia dortmanna, and Ranunculus reptans.

B. Plankton communities

The most important group in the phytoplankton communities of Malmsjon, and rich both in species and numbers, was the desmids.

Upland lakes 37

The abundance of stenotopic oligotrophic species called "Caledonian" species by Teiling ( 1916) must be emphasized, e.g. Cosmarium contractum v. ellipsoideum, Crucigenia rectangularis, C. rectangularis f. irregularis, Quadrigula closterioides, Spondylosium planum, Staurastrum arctiscon, St. lunatum v. planctonicum, Staurodesmus crassus, Std. sellatus, Xanthidium antilopaeum, and X. antilopaeum v. dimazum, also Staurastrum Luetkemuelleri (Teiling in litt.) , Dactylococcopsis ellipsoideus, and Rhabdoderma Gorskii (Teiling, 1944 and 1946) .

Thunmark ( 1945a, pp. 131-132, and 178) has, however, found "Caledonian" species such as Spondylosium planum, Arthrodesmus incus, and Cosmarium ellipsoideum in several lakes rich in nutrient substances in south Sweden\ and he points out (op. cit . , p. 178) that the indicator value of a few "Caledonian" species is smaller than that of many of those species2 occurring in the plankton ( "der Wert des Begriffes 'kaledonische Arten' liegt weniger in der indikatorischen Bedeutung des Vorkommens einzelner derartiger Arten als vielmehr in der indikatorischen Bedeutung des gemeinsamen Auftretens einer ganzen Reihe von solchen, also in der RoUe derselben als Indikatorgruppe") . Thunmark also stresses the indicator value of certain groups, principally Chlorococcales and desmids.

In addition to the above mentioned "Caledonian" desmids, the following species were observed in Malmsjon, but not in any other water examined in the Sodertalje area: Cosmarium abbreviatum, C. humile, C. punctulatum v. subpunctulatum, Euastrum pulchellum, E. verrucosum v. alatum, M icrasterias crux-melitensis, M. sol v. ornata, Staurastrum arctiscon, St. breviaculeatum, St. lunatum v. planctonicum, Staurodesmus crassus, Std. cuspidatus v. acuminatus, Std. cuspidatus v. maximus. Some of these desmids occurred also in -Lake Gommaren (p. 25) which in many cases resembles the lakes on the Malmsjo plateau.

1 Applying this to the lakes of the Si:idertalje area, it is observed that Spondylosium planum, Cosmarium contrac

tum v. ellipsoideum, and 0. contractum v. ellipsoideum forma occur in practically all the waters investigated, which are of a different ecological character.

2 The author is convinced that we have to pay attention also to the quantity of these species in the plankton community.

The most characteristic and common desmids in Malmsjon, which were noted in large quantities during each separate observation, are Staurastrum longipes v. contractu m and Staurodesmus crassus. As the species are very small, they can only attain numerical dominance within a community, and thus can probably be designated as characteristic species for that community. Staurastrum longipes v. contractum was, however, the subdominant species of the phytoplankton community of Malmsjon on July 31 , Aug. 29, Sept. 21 , 1947, and on Sept. 19, 1948.

Several desmids found in Malmsjon are also noted in the oligotrophic Frissjon of the Aneboda area (Thunmark, 1945a, pp. 172-185). The following desmids are common to both Malmsjon and Frissjon : Cosmarium botrytis, C. ellipsoideum (syn. C. contractum v. ellipsoideum), Euastrum verrucosum, Micraster!ias crux-melitensis, M. radiata, Stauras .. trum anatinum, St. arctiscon, St. longipes, St. lunatum v. planctonicum, St. ophiura, St. pingue, St. pseudopelagicum v. tumidum, Staurodesmus curvatus, Std. cuspidatus, Arthrodesmus quiriferus (syn. Std. sellatus) and Xanthidium antilopaeum.

In Malmsjon the Chlorococcales were neither of quantitative nor of qualitative importance . Only 17 different taxa were noted, including 3 Pediastrum and 2 Scenedesmus species. If the two latter occur in great quantities, they are important as eutrophic indicators, but only isolated individuals were seen here. Crucigenia rectangularis and 0. rectangulari� v. irregularis, which are regarded as oligotrophic indicators, occurred at several observations.

Amongst other important groups of microphytes may be mentioned the Chrysophyceae of which the following occurred in great quantities, and dominated in the plankton, viz . Dinobryon bavaricum on June 22, 1947, Uroglenopsis americana on June 3, 1948, and Dinobryon divergens on July 7, 1948.

The only diatom species of any importance was Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides which on several occasions was dominant or subdominant in the plankton. T. flocculosa v. pelagica occurred sparse on June 3, 1948. Its distribution was confined to the lakes on the Malmsjo plateau, and it is regarded as an - indicator of oligotrophy. Cyclotella comta was fairly common, but did not attain a position of dominance.

A cta Phytogeogr. Sttec. 37

38 Upland lakes

In Malmsjon and in Langa Acksjon occurred

Melosira distans v. lirata, whilst M. distans v. lirata f. lacustris and M. excurrens were noted only in

Malmsjon. All of these are characteristic of oligo�

trophic waters.

Only few cells of very short filaments of Fragi� laria crotonensis were detected during some obser�

vations, and also one short filament of M elosira ambigua. These two diatom species are usually

noted in waters of eutrophic character. Some samples have been treated with boiling

H202, dried on a cover glass, embedded in Hyrax,

and examined under high magnification (oil immer�

sion l /16, ap. 1 .32, ocular x 10) . In addition to the

diatoms recorded from the analysis made on living

material the following were observed: Achnanthes Olevei v. rostrata, A . flexella, A . minutissima, A . minutissima v . cryptocephala, Anomoeoneis exilis v.

lanceolata, A. follis, A. serians v. brachysira f.

thermalis, Oymbella Oesati, 0. Ehrenbergii, 0. gracilis, 0. helvetica, 0. naviculiformis, 0. ventricosa, Eunotia lunaris, E. praerupta, Frustulia rhomboides v. saxonica, Gomphonema gracilis, Navicula pseudo� scutiformis, N. radiosa, N. rotaeana, N. subtilissima, N. vulpina, and Surirella robusta.

Using the above method of analysis it is not

possible to decide which species are in fact living

constituents of the plankton. Some of the species

are of halophobic nature, e.g. Achnanthes flexella, Anomoeoneis follis, A . serians v. brachysira f. thermalis, the Eunotia species, and others.

Dead specimens of Diploneis finnica, Eunotia Olevei, E. monodon, E. robusta v. tetraedron, Pinnu� laria macilenta, and P. major were observed on

Sept. 21 , 1947 . The Peridineae were of some importance in Malm

sjon, Oeratium hirundinella being dominant in the

plankton on three occasions.

As regards Cyanophyceae, the common occur

rence, during July and August, 1947 and 1948, of

Dactylococcopsis ellipsoideus and Rhabdoderma Gorskii may be mentioned, the former earlier found in

lakes of "hocholigotrophen Typus" (Telling, 1946, p. 62; 1955) . In his paper of 1946, Teiling considers

Rhabododerma Gorskii and Dactylococcopsis ellipsoideus to be identical, but the present author is of

the opinion that it is a question of two different .


species and prefers to keep them separate. Within

the Aneboda area, Rhabdoderma Gorskii occurs only

in Frissjon. The five observations, tabulated below, provided

the required minimum number of desmids ( 15) to

permit the calculation of the Chloroccal�Desmidial

quotient according to Thunmark (1945 a, p. 191 , 1945 b, pp. 55-64) . For comparison, the compound

quotient, according to Nygaard ( 1949, pp. 17-18, and 1955), is also given.

1 947

July 31

Sept. 21

1948

July 7

Aug. 23

Sept. 19

ChlorococcalfDesmidial quotient according

to Thunmark 1945 b

0. 1 7 ( 3f 1 8)

0.06 ( 1f 1 7 )

0. 1 3 ( 2 f 1 5)

0.27 (4/ 15)

0.19 (4/2 1 )

Compound quotient according to

N ygaard 1 949

0.94 ( 1 7f 18 )

0.94 ( 1 6j 1 7 )

0.73 ( l l f 1 5)

1 .4 (21 /15)

1 .00 (2 1f2 1 )

A comparison with table I of Thunmark ( 1945 b) shows that, by virtue of its Ch/D quotient, Malm�

sjon belongs to the group of lakes characterized by

Thunmark as "Oligotrophe Seen vom Fiolen-Typ" .

A ChlorococcaljDesmidial quotient between 0.2 and 0.5 is characteristic for lakes of oligotrophic char

acter in the Aneboda region in Smaland. In Malmsjon

the quotient lies between 0.06 and 0.27 . Further

more, Orucigenia rectangularis and 0. rectangularis v. irregularis together with Quadrigula closterioides occurred during four of the five observations tabu

lated above, and these, being species ofOhlorococcales, represent the eutrophic factor of the quotient. From

the ecological point of view they are supposed to be

oligotrophic (Teiling, 1916). On July 7th, 1948, the

eutrophic factor of the quotient consisted only of

Orucigenia rectangularis v. irregularis and Quadrigula closterioides. During the last observation, dated

Sept. 9, 1947, the Ohlorococcales were represented

solely by Dictyosphaerium pulchellum, a species of

rather eurytrophic character, occurring in all wa

ters investigated in the Sodertalje area.

According to Nygaard (1949, pp. 17-18, and

1 955) the water is probably oligotrophic (in sensu lata) if the compound quotient is below I , and

probably eutrophic (in sensu lata) if it is above I . Values of 1-2.5 would indicate a slightly eutrophic

Upland lake.s 39

or mesotrophic water, whilst values above 3 reveal

genuine eutrophy .

The compound quotient for Malmsjon was cal

culated from the same samples as the Ch/C quo

tient. The results show that Malmsj on was oligo

trophic on July 31 , Sept. 21 , 1947, July 7, 1948,

(compound quotient being respectively 0.94, 0.94,

0.73) . On Aug. 23, 1948, the compound quotient

was 1 .4 and at this time the lake must be regarded

as slightly eutrophic. The same could be said about

Sept. 19, 1948, when the compound quotient was

l.O.

The following Centrales were noted at each obser

vation, except on July 7, 1948: Melosira distans, v.

lirata, Melosira distans v. lirata f. lacustris, a:fid M. excurrens; all of these can be regarded as indicators

of oligotrophy. In the compound quotient, however,

they represent the eutrophic factor.l

Circumstances which detract from the reliability

of the quotients, and reduce their practical utility,

are as follows: Chlorococcales provide the eutrophic

factor of the quotients, although containing some

oligotrophic species; desmids provide the oligotro-

1 Although occurring in the plankton, these M elosim

species are not euplanktic, and as Nygaard in his classification does not separate the euplanktic from the tychoplanktic species, they were accordingly included in the quotient.

phic factor, although containing a few eutrophic

species; C,entrales belong to the eutrophic factor,

although .containing some oligotrophic species.

In this instance it might be preferable to apply

the "Myxophycean quotient" according to Ny

gaard ( 1949, p. 8) , i .e. the ratio of Cyanophyceae to

desmids, since only two of the Cyanophyceae in

Malmsjon were of true oligotrophic character: Dactylococcopsis ellipsoideus and Rhabdoderma Gorskii, the latter occurring abundantly. The remaining

Cyanophyceae could be characterized as eurytrophic

species, which, however, flourish abundantly in

eutrophic lakes.

1947 July 31 Sept. 21

Myxophycean quotient

0.61 ( 1 1 / 18) 0.64 ( l lf l 7 )

1948 July 7 Aug. 23 Sept. 9

0.5 (8j l5) 0.8 ( 1 2f 1 5) 0.5 ( l l f 2 1 )

Taking the "Myxophycean quotient" as a crite

rion, Malmsjon could be classified either as a meso

trophic or slightly eutrophic lake.

In this connection, amongst the zooplankters,

Holopedium gibberum should be especially noted as

it is of important ecological value. Thienemann

(1926) pointed out that this species is confined to

waters which have a relatively low calcium content

(cf. also Thunmark, 1945a, p. 184). During six ob-

TABLE 8 . Plankton communities �n Malmsjon according to the system of Thunmark, 1945 b.

1947 1948 May 3 1 May 1 5

Ceratium hirundinella -Mesocyclops le!Uckartii community Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides -Polyarthra vul-

-very poor in Chlorococcales, moderately poorindesmids. garis community-very poor in Chlorococcales, very poor in desmids.

June 22

Dinobryon bavaricum - Kellicottia longispina community -very poor in Chlorococcales, moderately rich in desmids.

July 31 Ceratium hirundinella -Polyarthra vulgaris communityvery poor in Chlorococcales, very rich in desmids.

August 29 Tabellaria jlocculosa v. asterionelloides - Eudiaptomus

graciloides community-very poor in Chlorococcales,

moderately rich in desmids. September 2 1

Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides - Eudiaptomus

graciloides community-very poor in Chlorococcales,

very rich in desmids.

June 3 Uroglenopsis americana -Polyarthra vulgaris community -very poor in Chlorococcales, moderately rich in desmids.

July 7 Dinobryon divergens - Kellicottia longispina communityvery poor in Chlorococcales, very rich in desmids.

August 23 Anabaena flos-aquae - Bosmina coregoni obtusirostris

community-very poor in Chlorococcales, moderately rich in desmids.

September 19 Anabaena circinalis - Kellicottia longispina communityvery poor in Chlorococcales, very rich in desmids.


40

CYANOPHYCEAE

Anabaena a/finis . . . . . .

circinalis . . . . . . . . . . .

flos-aquae • • • • • 0 • • • •

planctonica • • • • • 0 • • •

Aphanocapsa delicatis-

sima . . . . . . . . . . .

elachista v. conferta . .

- v . planctonica . . . .

pulchra • • 0 • • • • • • 0 • •

Aphanothece clathrata . .

nidulans

stagnina

• • • • • • • • 0 • •

• • 0 • • • • • • • •

Ghroococcus limneticus . .

turgid us . .. . . . . . . . . .

Goelosphaerium kuet-

zingianum 0 • • 0 0

naegelianum • • • • 0 • • •

Dactylococcopsis ellipsoi-deus . . . . . . . . . . .

Gomphosphaeria aponina lacustris . . . . . . . . . . . .

Lyngbya limnetica . . . . .

M erismopedia elegans . .

glauca • • • • 0 .. . . 0 • • • •

punctata . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oscillatoria cf. Agardhii

Phormidum mucicola . .

Rhabdoderma Gorskii . . .

PERIDINEAE

Geratium cornutum • 0 • •

hirundinella • 0 • • 0 • • •

P eridinium cinctum . . . .

Willei . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

HETEROKONTAE

Botryococcus Braunii . .

CHRYSOPHYCEAE Dinobryon bavaricum . .

cylindricum v. palustre

divergens . . . . . . . . . . .

utriculus v. tabellariae

M allomonas caudata . . .

Salpingoeca frequentis .

sima . . . . . . . . . . .

eo C\1 :>.. � �

-

+ + -

-

-+ -

-

-

-

-

-

+ -

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

+ + -

-

• + +

-

+ + + + +

-

Acta P]J,ytogeogr. Suec. 3'7

Upland lakes

TABLE 9. The plankton of Malmsjon.

Species absent - , present + , subdominant EB, dominant e . 1947 1 948

C\1 � � � 10 C\1 � C\1 C\1 � � t-<D :>.. bO .p :>.. <D :>.. § "3 ::l g. � � "3 < � ::l 1-:> 1-:> m 1-:> 1-:>

- - + + - - -

+ + + + + - -

EB + + + - + + - + - + - - +

- + + + - - -

- - - - - - -

- + - + + + + - - - - + - -

- - - - - - -

- - + - - - + - - + - + + -

+ + + + + - + - - - + - + -

- - - - - - -

- + - - - + -

- - + - - - -

- - - - - - + - + + + - + -

- + + - - - -

- - - - - + -

- + - - - - -

- - + + - - -

+ - - + + + + - - - - - - -

- + + - - + EB

- - - - - - -

+ • + + + + EB + + + - + + -

- - - - - - -

+ + + + + + +

• + + + EB + + - - - - - - -

+ + + + + + • + + - + - + -

+ + + + + EB +

+ - - - - - +

� � C\1 �

bil .p ::l 0.. < <D m

- -

+ •

• + + -

+ EB - EB + EB - -

- + - -

+ -

+ + - -

+ + + -

+ + - + + + - -

- -

- -

- -

- -

- -

+ -

+ -

+ + - -

+ -

+ +

+ -

- -

- -

- -

+ +

- +

Stichogloea Doederleinii .

Stylochrysallis parasitica

Uroglenopsis americana .

DIATOMEAE Asterionella formosa . . . .

Gyclotella comta . . . . . . .

kuetzingiana • • 0 • • 0 • •

- v. Schumanni • 0 . 0

Fragilaria brevistriata

capucina • 0 • • • 0 • • • 0 .

construens . . . . . . . . . .

crotonensis • • • • • • 0 • •

M elosira ambigua . . . . . .

distans v. lirata . . . 0 .

- - f. lacustris . . . . .

excurrens • 0 0 • • • • • • •

Nitzschia angustata V.

acuta • • • • • • • • 0 .

sigmoidea . . . . . . . . . . .

sublinearis

vermicularis

• • • 0 • • • • •

• 0 . 0 . 0 • •

Rhizosolenia eriensis . . .

longiseta . . . . . . . . . . . .

Stephanodiscus astraea

Surirella elegans . . . . . . .

robusta . . . . . . . . . . . . .

tenera v. nervosa . . . . .

Tab ell aria flocculosa v .

asterionelloides . .

v. flocculosa

v. pelagica

• • • • • 0 • •

• • • • • 0 • • •

Tetracyclus lacustris . . .

CHLOROPHYCEAE

VOLVOC.ALES

Asterococcus limneticus .

Eudorina elegans . . . . . .

Gemellicystis neglecta . .

Gloeococcus Schroeteri . .

Gloeocystis bacillus . . . . .

planctonica . . . . . . . . .

Gloeocystopsis limneticus

CHLOROCOCC.ALES

Goelastrum cambricum

Orucigenia crucifera . . .

eo C\1 :>.. � �

+ -

-

+ + -

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

--

+ -

EB + -

-

+ -

+ -

-

+ -

-

-

1947 1948

C\1 � � � 10 � � C\1 � C\1 C\1 � � t- C\1 �

<D :>.. bO .p :>.. <D :>.. bil .p � "3 � 0.. � � "3 ::l 0.. ::l <D � ::l < <D 1-:> 1-:> 00 1-:> 1-:> m

+ + + - - EB + + + - - - - - - - - + + - + + + • - - -

+ + - + + + + - + + + + + + + + + + + - - - + + - + + + - - - - - - - + - + - - - + - - -

- + + + - + - - -- - + + + - - - -

- + - - - + - + + - - + - - + - - -

- + + + + + - + + - - + + - + - + -- + + + - - - + +

- + - - - - - - -

- - + - - - - + + + - - - - - - - -

- - + - - - - - -

+ - - - - - - - -

- + + + + - - - -

- - - - - - - - + - - + - - - - - + - + - - + + - + + - - - + - - - - +

EB EB • • • + + + + + + - + + + + + -

- - - - - + - - -

- - - - - - - - +

- + - + - - + - -

- - + - - - - - -

+ + - - - + - - -

- + + + + + + + + - - - - - - - - + - - - - - - - - EB - - - + - - - + +

- - - - + - - - -

- - - - - - - + -

Table 9 (continued)

Crucigenia rectangularis

- v. irregularis . . . . .

tetrapedia . . . . . . . . . . .

Dictyosphaerium pul-

chellum . . . . . . . .

K irchneriella lunaris . . .

Pediastrum boryanum . .

duplex . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Quadrigula closterioides .

Scenedesmus arcuatus . .

1 947

� � � � �

i � � � l

+ + +

+

+ + +

+

sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + Tetraedron minimum . .

DESMIDIALES

Cosmarium abbreviatum

botrytis . . . . . . . . . . . .

contractum v. ellipsoi-

deum . . . . . . . . . .

- - forma . . . . . . . . .

depressum v. plancton-

icum . . . . . . . . . .

humile . . . . . . . . . . . . .

moniliforme v. pandu-

+

+

+ + + + +

+ + + +

+ +

riformis . . . . . . . . - - + - -

cf. punctulatum v.

subpunctulatum

Euastrum pulchellum . . . + verrucosum v. alatum .

Hyalotheca mucosa . . . . .

M icrasterias crux-meli-

tensis . . . . . . . . . .

radiata . . . . . . . . . . . . .

sol v. ornata . . . . . . . .

Spondylosium planum . .

Staurastum anatinum . .

florijerum . . . . . . . . . .

arachne v. curvatum . .

arctiscon . . . . . . . . . . .

breviaculeatum . . . . . .

cingulum v. obesum

sensu lata . . . . . .

longipes . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. contractum . . . .

lunatum v. planctoni-

cum . . . . . . . . . . .

+

+ +

+

+ +

+ + + + + +

+

+ + + + + + + + + + EB EB EB

+ Luetkemuelleri . . . . . . + + + + - fo. typica maior . . .

ophiura . . . . . . . . • . . . +

Upland lakes

+

+

1 948

+

+ +

+

+

+ +

+

+

+ + +

+ + + +

+ + + +

+ + +

-j- + +

+ + + + +

+

+ + + + +

+ + + EB

+ + + +

Staurastrum pingue . . . :

pseudopelagicum . . . .

- v. tumidum . . . . . .

Staurodesmus brevispi-

nus v. tumid us . .

crassus . . . . . . . . . . . . .

curvatus . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. elongatus . . . . . .

cuspidatus . . . . . . . . .

- v. acuminatus . . . .

- v. maximus . . . . . .

1947

+ + +

+ + + + + + + + +

+ + + + +

sellatus . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + + + Xanthidium antilopaeum + + +

- v. dimazum . . . . . . +

RHIZOPODA Difflugia sp. . . . . . . . . . . + + - - -

CILIATA

Tintinnopsis lacustris . .

Vorticella sp. . . . . . . . . . . + + + +

ROTIFERA

Ascomorpha ecaudis

Collotheca libera . . . . . . . + mutabilis . . . . . . . . . . . + sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Conochilus hippocrepis . + +

unicornis . . . . . . . . . . EB + + Gastropus stylifer . . . . . . Kellicottia longispina . .

Keratella c. cochlearis . .

Polyarthra remata . . . . . .

vulgaris . . . . . . . . . . . .

Synchaeta cf. grandis . .

stylata . . . . . . . . . . . . .

CLADOCERA

Alona guttata v. tubercu-

lata . . . . . . . . . . .

Bosmina c. coregoni . . . .

- divergens . . . . . . . .

-· kessleri . . . . . . . . .

- longicornis . . . . . . .

- longispina . . . . . . .

+

+ • EB + EB + + + +

EB + EB +

EB EB • + +

+ + +. + + +

+

+ +

+ + +

- obtusirostris . . . . . . +

longirostris similis . .

+ +

+

+

41

1948

+ + + + + +

+ + + EB + + + EB

+ + + + EB +

+

+ EB +

+ + + +

+

+ + +

+ + +

+ +

• • EB

+ + + EB + +

+

+

+

+ + +

+

+ + • EB


42 Upland lakes

Table 9 (continued)

Daphnia cristata . . . . . . - cederstroemi . . . . . .

cucullata kahlbergien-

sis . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- vitrea . . . . . . . . . . .

longispina . . . . . . . . . .

- galeata . . . . . . . . . .

1 Diaphanosoma brachy-

urum . . . . . . . . . . i H olopedium gibberum . .

1947

<:0 C\1 ...... C\1

C\1 M

>, a) >, cQ � ::; ::! � 1-:> 1-:>

CB +

- + -

+ - -

a;, ...... C\1 C\1

bO � ::! 0... a) <11 if1

- +

+ -

+ + - + +

+ + -L + +

+ - - + -

1948

L'":i M a;, ...... M I:- C\1 ......

>, a) >, bO � cQ � -a ::! 0... ::! a) � 1-:> 1-:> <11 if1

-- + -

- + EB +

servations out of ten, Holopedium gibberum was

noted in Malmsjon, and, on Aug. 23, 1948, it was

the subdominant species in the zooplankton.

The Rotifera was the most important group

amongst the zooplankters, some species occurring

very abundantly. Kellicottia longispina for example,

was the dominant species on June 22, 1947, July 7 ,

and Sept. 1 9 , 1948, Polyarthra vulgaris was the dominant species on July 31 , 1947 , May 15, and June 3,

1948. These two species were subdominant during

six out of ten observations. On Aug. 23, 1948,

Bosmina coregoni obtusirostris was the dominant .species. Its distribution in the Sodertalje area was

1947 1948

<:0 C\1 ...... a;, ...... 10 M a;,

C\1 C\1 M C\1 C\1 ...... M I:- C\1 ......

>, a) >, bO � >, a) >, bO � a3 � -a ::! 0... a3 � ""5 � 0... � ::! <11 a) � ::! a)

1-:> 1-:> if1 1-:> 1-:> if1

Rhynchotalona . sp. - - - - - + - - - +

COPEPODA

EB - + EB + + + Cyclops strenuus

Eudiaptomus gracilis . .

- graciloides . . . . . . . . . + + • • - - + + -

+ + - - +

H eterocope appendicu-lata . . . . . . . . . . .

M esocyclops leuckarti . . - oithonoides . . . . . . . . .

+ -• + + +

+ + + +

- - - T + + + +

restricted to Malmsjon . and to Maren of the Baltic,

and it occurred in both locations on Aug. 23, 1948.

Malmsjon was the only one of the waters found

to contain Collotheca libera and Alona guttata tuberculata.

Table 8, p . 39, shows the composition of the

plankton communities.

On the occasion of most observations the domi

nants in the phytoplankton were represented by

species belonging to the Peridineae, Chrysophyceae, and Diatomeae. The Chlorococcales were of very

little importance, while the desmids showed a vigo

rous development especially during July and Sept .

in 1947 and 1948 .

Concluding Notes Waters of the upland lakes on the Malmsjo plat�

-eau resemble each other chemically. They are

-characterized by pH •values slightly below 7. (pH

'7 .2 was measured on Aug. 23, 1956 in Malmsjon) .

A minimum of 5.6 was obtained from Langa Ack

.sjon on Aug. 23, 1956. Specific conductivities

(x18 x 106) range from 27.7 in Langa Acksjon to

52.8 in Malmsjon; calcium and chloride contents

.are low (Tables 3-7) .

In these lakes of very high ages, between 7500-

. 5500 years old, the low concentration of nutrient

,substances is due to edaphic conditions. These lakes

.are situated above the sedimentary boundary (p.

19) , . and not influenced by cultivation, their sur-

Acta Phytogeogr. S'ltec. 37

roundings being a wilderness difficult to traverse.

The paucity of vegetation reflects the low nutrient

status of the waters.

Dominant species of the phytoplankton in Malm

sjo plateau lakes are usually rather eurytrophic in

character: e.g. Ceratium hirundinella, Chrysosphaerella longispina, Dinobryon bavaricum, D. divergens, Mallomonas caudata, Uroglena volvox, Uroglenopsis americana, and Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides, On Aug. 23, and Sept. 19, 1948 Anabaena flos-aquae and A . circinalis dominate in Malmsjon .

During these months, especially Sept. , great quan

tities of other blue-green algae appear, indicating

auxotrophication towards the �nd. of the season.

Upland lakes 43

The "compound quotient " on Aug. 23, 1948, is 1 .4,

indicating that Malmsjon was slightly eutrophic at

that date.

Occasionally great quantities of stenotrophic spe

cies are present, e.g. on Aug. 23, 1956, when Tabellaria flocculosa v. Teilingii dominated in Fagelsjon,

and on July 21 , 1956, when Staurodesmus sellatus dominated in Lilla Acksjon.

In the lakes of the Malmsjo plateau, desmids are

the most common plankters. Moreover, about 40 %

of all desmid species recorded in the Sodertalje

area are restricted to lakes of the Malmsjo plateau.

Their small size rarely allows them to attain

dominance in the plankton, even though, they

may be very numerous. Staurodesmus sellatus was

the subdominant species in the phytoplankton of

Malmsjon on Aug. 23, 1948 and of Lilla Acksjon

and Fagelsj on on Aug. 23, 1956 . Staurodesmus erassus, Std. curvatus, and Std. cuspidatus were very

common in Malmsjon on Aug. 23, 1948. In addition

Staurastrum longipes v. contractum grew abundant

in all Malmsjo plateau lakes, except in Barsjon.

Staurastrum ophiura was sparse in Langa Ack

sjon, Barsjon, and Malmsjon. It was also present in Lake Gommaren lying on the Masmo plateau,

E of Sodertalje.

The presence of Tabellaria quadriseptata in Malm

sjo plateau lakes should be emphasized. According to Brenda M. Knudson (1954, p. 349) its habitat

may be characterized as: "attached in the littoral

regions of very unproductive tarns, also in pooJs. "

T. flocculosa v. pelagica and T. flocculosa v . Teilingii also occur in such habitats. Among other dia

toms of indicative value in Malmsj o plateau lakes

are: Melosira distans v. lirata, M. distans v. lirata f. lacustris, and M. excurrens.

The taxa listed below are restricted to Malmsjo

plateau lakes, and they are abundant, being charac

teristic species of these ;waters: Ceratium cornutum, Melosira distans v. lirata, M. distans v. lirata f .

lacustris, M. excurrens, Staurastrum longipes v. contractum, St. ophiura, St. sexangulare, Staurodesmus crassus, Std. extensus, Std. sellatus, Tabellaria flocculosa v. pelagica, T. flocculosa v. Teilingii, and T. aqudriseptata. In addition to these a number of

phytoplankters are limited to Malmsjo plateau

lakes, but are sparse, (cf. Table 34) .

Chlorococcales e. g. Crucigenia rectangularis, C. rectangularis f. irregularis, and Quadrigula closterioides, were numerous in the phytoplankton of Malmsjo

plateau lakes. According to Teiling (1916) they be

long to the "Caledonian plankton formation" , and

consequently should indicate oligotrophy. They also

occurred in some of the lowland lakes.examined; thus

the author is of the opinion, that their indicative

value is smaller than that of the above mentioned

"Malmsjo plateau species" which include some

"Caledonian" species.

Teiling (1955) characterized plankton communi

ties in oligotrophic lakes as " Desmidieta" with

Dactylococcopsis ellipsoideu,s and Tabellaria flocculosa v. pelagica being stenotopic indicators of

oligotrophy. He remarks that, "These lakes repre

sent . . . the extreme end of oligotrophy and are rich

in desmids . " (p. 214) . This may be valid for the

southern part of Sweden which lacks ultraoligo

trophic lakes, but Quennerstedt (1955) has shown

that this does not apply to ultraoligotrophic lakes

of the Upper Langan district, Jamtland, N Swe

den; here the phytoplankton is extremely poor

in desmids. E .g. on July 22, 1949, the only desmid

observed among phytoplankton of Resemejaure

(alt. 922 m, u18 x 106 = 3.7) was Staurastrum sonthalianum. In addition Dinobryon cylindricum v.

palustre, D. sertularia, and Peridinium Willei were

noted. Other lakes of the Upper Langan district

are characterized by the greater abundance of

Cyanophyceae and Chrysophyceae over desmids.

However, the lakes of the Lower Langan district,

agree better with Teiling's scheme; in Bergsjon

(alt. 41 1 m, u18 x 106 = 9.8) desmids are represented

by 33 different taxa, many of which are also present

in lakes on Malmsjo plateau. On this occasion

Dactylococcopsis ellipsoideus and Tabellaria floculosa v. pelagica were absent in Bergsjon.

In conclusion, stress must be placed on the great

similarity between the lakes of the Malmsjo plateau

and those of the Ane boda and Lenhovda areas, S

Sweden, and those of the Lower Langan district,

N Sweden; whereas lakes only some lOO m from

the edge of the Malmsjo plateau and 20 m below

its approximate edge are quite different in phyto

plankton composition and chemistry of the waters.

.Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

44 Lowland lakes

2 . Lowland Lakes

Around the Malmsjo plateau there are a series of

lakes at lower altitudes (30-3�2 m). Their basins are

located partly on the lower southern part of the

bedrock block of which the raised Malmsjo plateau

forms a part. These lakes occupy shallow basins of

the M!isnaren plain. Many of them are nearly filled

up. Two of them were investigated: Miaren (28 m)

and Masnaren (27 .5 m).

In the rift valley W of Malmsjo plateau Lill

Turingen (5.9 m) and Djupviken (3 .2 m) are located.

These lakes occupy deeper basins which once were

eroded by the last ice-sheet.

Furthermore, two lakes E of Sodertalje have been

investigated: Tullan (20.5 m) and Getasjon (26 m) .

The latter is almost filled up and only superficially

investigated. These two lakes are situated to the

south of another bedrock block · without lakes at

higher altitudes.

All these lakes are situated below the sedimentary

boundary and are thus within the clay region and

some of them are clearly influenced by surrounding

cultivation. These facts have affected their trophic

position which is of eutrophic type ("Baltic" type

according to Teiling, 1916) .

At a late stage of the Littorina period, when the

receeding shore line remained stationary for a long

time at the lower Littorina level!, about 1 800-1600

B.o., the basins of the lakes Miaren, Masnaren, Geta

sjon, and Tullan, were shallow lagoons of the later

Littorina Sea. The latter formed a small transgres

sion over the area up to the so called middle N eo

lithic Littorina level. The lakes were isolated about

1200-1600 B .O.

Lill-Turingen and Djupviken were for a long pe-·

riod inlets of Lake Malaren, and became isolated

as separate lakes in the later Iron Age about 600

1 100 A.D . , respectively.

The most characteristic feature of the macrovege

tation of the lakes within the clay region are the

abundant marginal reedswamps of Phragmites communis, Typha angustifolia, and Scirpus lacustris .

On the shores of organic origin shrubs and trees

such as Salix fragilis, Salix spp. , Rhamnus frangula, Alnus glutinosa, Betula pubescens, etc . , are growing.

On the morainic shores Pin us silvestris, Betula pubescens, and Picea abies are common.

The rich occurrence of Stratiotes alo�des in Lake

Miaren should be emphasized, since it is of value

in indicating eutrophic conditions.

Among other vascular plants characteristic for

these lakes are e.g. Oarex pseudocyperus, Hydrocharis morsus-ranae, together with the liverwort Ricciocarpus natans.

The phytoplankton of the lakes within this region

is characterized by the abundance of Ohlorococcales, especially the great number of taxa of Pediastrum and Scenedesmus, and of Cyanophyceae some of

which are regarded as indicators of the trophic

status of the lakes. The number of desmid species occurring in these

lak�s is small, although some were present in large

numbers, e.g. Staurastrum chaetoceras in Lake Lill

Turingen and Staurastrum Smithii in Lake Masna

ren. These two species did not occur in the lakes

on the Malmsjo plateau. They could be regarded

as rather good indicators of eutrophy (see also

Nygaard, 1949, p. 85, Fig. 40: e-h) .

M I A R E N

ALTITUDE 28 M

Lake Miaren is situated 10 km W of Sodertalje

in the parish of Turinge. It has an area of about 2

hectares. Miaren drains westwards to Turingen. The

lake is surrounded by heights of Archaean bedrock,


covered by moraine. There is no cultivated soil in

the neighbourhood.

1 The Sub-boreal Littorina Transgression, L Ill; (Ramsay's "Ganggriftstids-Transgression", GG.)

Lowland lakes 45

TABLE 10. Physical and chemical data obtained from Miaren, surface water.

(For discussion see p. 19 ff. ) .

11 Ca, Cl, Total Date of pH "ts alkal. ml I X 106 mg/1 mg/1 sample I N HC1/l

: 1956, Aug. 241 7:3 I 9 1 .2 1 13.5 1 3.8 1 0.56

A. Macrophytes

The following record may give an idea of the com

position of the vascular plants in Lake Miaren. They

were noted on Aug. 24, 1956 in connection with

sampling of phytoplankton.

On the shore, shrubs of Alnus glutinosa, Myrica gale, Salix sp. , and Ledum palustre grew in abun

dance.

Marginal reedswamps consisting of Phragmites communis and Scirpus lacustris fringed the shore.

Among the dense reed grew Garex caespitosa, Lysimachia vulgaris, Lythrum salicaria, and Peucedanum palustre.

Outside the reeds there was a belt of N uphar luteum and Potamogeton natans.

The extremely frequent occurrence of Stratiotes alo�des in Lake Miaren should be emphasized. It

was not noted by the author in any other inland

lake of this area, but occurred in abundance in

Snackviken of Lake Malaren. It was, however, ear

lier noted from Lakes Masnaren and Tullan (Stock

holmstraktens vaxter, 1937) . Stratiotes alo�des is, as

mentioned above, of importance in Miaren as an

indicator of eutrophy. This applies also to Lemna minor though to a lesser degree.

The eutrophy of Lake Miaren is caused by .edaphic conditions, no cultivated land occurring in

the vicinity. The increase of nutrient substances in

the soil due to the wash down of clay from the

Malmsjo plateau is expressed in the composition

of the vegetation.

1 Except in Barsjon.

B. Phytoplankton community

The following phytoplankters were found in

Miaren on Aug. 23, 1956.

CYANOPHYCEAE: Anabaena sp., Aphanizomenon flosaquae, Dactylococcopsis planctonica, and M erismopedia punctata.

EuGLENOPHYCEAE: Lepocinclis texta, Trachelomonas hispida, and T. volvocina.

HETEROKONTAE: Botryococcus Braunii, Ophiocytium capitatum f. longispinum.

CHRYSOPHYCEAE: Dinobryon bavaricum, Mallomonas caudata, and Synura uvella.

DIATOMEAE: Asterionella jormosa, Fragilaria capucina, M elosira italica, Tabellaria fenestrata, and T. flocculosa v. asterionelloides.

CHLOROPHYCEAE: Volvocales: Eudorina elegans, Gloeocystis planc

tonica. Chlorococcales: arucigenia minima, a. fenestrata,

and a. emarginata, Kirchneriella lunaris, Scenedesmus armatus, and Tetraedron sp.

Desmidiales: azosterium aciculare, a. Kuetzingii.

Thus the microphytic flora of Miaren differs

from that of the lakes on the Malmsjo plateau.

Only two desmids were observed, and of these

Glosterium aciculare usually occurs in lakes of eu

trophic type.

The Ghlorococcales were represented by six diffe

rent species of which Scenedesmus armatus and

Tetraedron sp. are valuable trophic indicators.

Among the diatoms Tabellaria fenestrata oc

curred. It was noted also in Lake Masnaren (p. 51) ,

Djupviken (p. 66) , and, a few specimens, in Sunds

orsviken of Malaren (p. 70) . It did not, however,

occur in the lakes of the Malmsjo plateau1, where it

was replaced by Tabellaria flocculosa v . Teilingii, T. flocculosa v. pelagica, and T. quadriseptata.

T. flocculosa v. asterionelloides was noted in the

lakes on the Malmsjo plateau and in the lowland

lakes as well as in Lake Malaren, and is of clear

eurytrophic nature.

The dominant species in the plankton was M allomonas caudata.

The Cyanophyceae were represented by five diffe

rent species, among which Aphanizomenon flosaquae when occurring in great quantities, indicates

eutrophic conditions in the water. It was never

noted in the lakes on the Malmsjo plateau.


46 Lowland lakes

M A S N A R E N

ALTITUDE 27 .5 M

Masnaren is situated 4-5 km W of Sodertalj e. It

consists of a large southern basin and a small nor

thern one, j oined by a narrow "channel" . Only the

northern part of th� lake, situated within the muni-

FIG. 1 1 . Lowland lake Masnaren. The picture shows a

part of the shore lacking dense reedswamp. This is typical

for sites outside steep morainic hills and ice-polished rocks.

- .July 27, 1949.

cipality of Sodertalje, was investigated. It occupies.

a shallow basin of about llO hectares; the maximum.

depth is only about 3 m . The shore is, for the most,

part, composed of clayey cultivated slopes, gla

cially polished rocks, and morainic hills. The latter are often covered with mixed pine and deciduous

forest.

A series of almost "overgrown" lakes at 30-27 m

alt. are situated to the west, and drain into Masna

i'en, which in turn, drains southwards to Lake

Lanaren ( 13.9 m) , and from thence to an inlet

of the Baltic. The surrounding, cultivated clay

plains have a great influence on the water of Masna

ren. Unsaturated humus colloids do not enter the

lake, and the colour of the water is slightly yellow

grey to yellow. Plankton production is high, and

the water is very turbid with a low transparency of

between 0.5-1 .3 m, and an average transparency

of 0.9 m. Masnaren is a slightly transparent lake.

By comparison with e.g. the highland lakes of Sma

land, which possess slightly transparent water and

are rich in humus, Lake Masnaren is oligohumous.

Physical and chemical data obtained from surface

water samples from Masnaren are given in Table 1 1 .

TABLE 1 1 . Physical and chemical data obtained from Masnaren, surface water.

(For discussion see p. 19 ff. ) .

1 947 1948 Year and date of samples

I I \ I 4/8 27/9 3/6 7/7 22/8 1 8/9

Temperature, o c 20.9 13.5 15.5 21 . 7 18.0 14.5 Transparency, m 0.50 0.63 1 .34 l . l l 0.73 0.90 Colour (mg Ptj l ) . 42.0 28.4 36.4 20.0 30.0 20.0 pH . 8.2 7.9 7. 1 7.3 7. 1 7.2 KMn04 consumption, mgfl - 1 42.63 7 1.94 69.44 79.71 84.46 Xls X 1 06 - - 1 94. 10 185.03 187.80 18 1 .20 Total hardness, dH 4.55 5.88 5.7 5.62 4.76 3.22 Calcium, mgfl . 3 1 .9 42.0 40.0 40. 1 5 34.0 23.0 Dissolved oxygen, mgjl 02 1 0.35 9.76 10.46 9.79 1 1 .22 1 1 .27 02 % saturation 1 1 1 .89 91 .64 102.25 107.46 1 15.20 108.05 Total alkalinity, ml 1 N HCljl 0.96 1.02 1.55 0.83 0.67 0.73 Cl, mgj) 5 5 4 8 4 4 Si02 mgjl . - - 0. 1 2.82 0.7 1 . 6

A cta Phytogeogr. Suec. 3 7

Lowland lakes 47

A. Macrophytes

Masnaren is a practically reed-fringed lake with

a luxurious macrovegetation . on the shores. The

vascular plants were, however, only examined on

one occasion; on July 27, 1949. Consequently the

following notes are incomplete.

Alnus glutinosa, Betula pubescens, and Salix fragilis were plentiful on shores of organic origin where also Rhamnus frangula grew. On the morainic part

of the shores Pinus silvestris and Picea abies were

common, intermingled with Betula pubescens, 'Pilia cordata, and Gorylus avellana.

In the shallow parts of the lake the shores were,

with few exceptions, fringed with broad reedswamps of Phragmites communis, Typha angustifolia, and

Scirpus lacustris (Pl . 1 1 ) . Belts of Nymphaea cf.

alba, N. cf. candida, and their hybrids (cf. Kaaret,

1953, p. 34) grew outside the reed swamps (Fig.

12 ) . Close to a landing stage in the western part

of the lake there was an abundant and almost pure

growth of U tricularia vulgaris. A part from the species mentioned a hove, the

remainder of the aquatic vegetation was more scat

tered, e.g. Myriophyllum verticillatum occurring

sparsely and Potamogeton perfoliatus showing fairly

limited distribution. Where open water existed

amongst the dense reeds, H ydrocharis morsusranae was a common species. Lemna minor and

Ricciocarpus natans occurred in similar situations

together with Utricularia vulgaris . Off rocky shores

the aquatic macrovegetation was almost absent

(Fig. 1 1 ) .

The following vascular plants were noted on

July 27, 1949:

1. The shore vegetation: Caltha palustris, Carex acuta, C. elata, C. nigra, C.

panicea, C. pseudocyperus, C. rostrata, C. vesicaria, Cicuta virosa, Filipendula ulmaria, Galeopsis tetrahit, Galium palustre, Geranium robertianum, J uncus compressus, J. effusus, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, L. vulgaris, Lythrum salicaria, M elampyrum nemorosum, Myosotis palustris, Peucedanum palustre, Potentilla palustris, Ranunculus flammula, R. sceleratus, Rubus saxatilis, Rumex hydrolapathum, Scutellaria f!alericulata, Solanum dulcamara, Stachys silvatica, Stellaria media, S. palustris, Taraxacum sp. , Tussilago farfara, and Viola palustris.

Fw. 1 2. Lake Masnaren. Belt of Nymphaea alba fringing

the reedswamp. Here dense growth of Utricularia vulgaris was also noted. - July, 27 , 1 949.

2. The aquatic vegetation (a) Helophytes: Alisma plantago-aquatica, Bidens

tripartita, Carex rostrata, C. vesicaria, Galla palustris, Eleocharis palustris, Equisetum fluviatile, Glyceria jluitans, Hottonia palustris, Iris pseudacorus, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, Phragmites communis, Ranunculus lingua, Scirpus lacustris, Sparganium erectum, and Typha angustifolia.

(b) Nymphaeids: Hydrocharis morsus-ranae, Nuphar luteum, N ymphaea alba, N. cf. candida, N. cf. alba x

candida, · Polygonum amphibium, and Potamogeton natans.

(c) Lemnids: Lemna minor and Ricciocarpus natans. (d) Elodeids: .1l1.yriophyllum verticillatum, Potamoge

ton perfoliatus, Utricularia vulgaris, and Chara fragilis. (e) Isoetids: Ranunculus reptans.

The above record shows the occurrence in Masna

ren of several plants which are usually common in

eutrophic lakes: Oarex pseudocyperus, Ranunculus lingua, Rumex hydrolapathum, Hydrocharis morsusranae, and Ricciocarpus natans. Except for the

first mentioned, these were also growing in e.g.

Lake Jagern in the Katrineholm area (Fig. 10) , and

they are, together with the following species, froin

a regional limnological viewpoint, indicativ.e of

eutrophic waters (Thumark,. l952, p. lOJ ) : Sagittaria 4c�a Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

48 Lowland lakes

sagittifolia, Sium latifolium, Spirodela poly'rrhiza,

Lemna trisulca, Riccia fluitans, Ceratophyllum de

mersum, and M yriophyllum spicatum.


Masnaren showed a vigorous growth of phyto

plankton. Regarding the number of taxa, the Chlo

roeoccales were the most important group (47 taxa),

next in order followed the Cyanophyceae, then the

diatoms, and last the desmids ( 1 5 taxa) . Among

the Chlorococcales, no less than 16 different species

of Pediastrurn and 10 different species of Seenedes

mus were noted.

Among the Pediastrum species, the rather de

manding Pediastrum Kawraiskyi was noted during

seven observations out of the ten.

The following Chlorococcales have been found in

Masnaren, but in no other lake in the SodertaJje

area: Ankistrodesmus falcatus, A. falcatus v. spiralis,

Crueigenia quadrata, Dictyosphaerium ehrenbergia

num, Pediastrum duplex f. convergens, P. duplex v.

cohaerens, P. duplex v. rugulosum, P. integrum v.


Fw. 1 3 . Lake 1\H'tsnaren. Potamogeton natans. - Oct. 7, 1 955.

priva, P. Kawraiskyi, P. simplex, P. simplex v.

duodenarium, P. tetras, Scenedesrnus abundans v.

longicauda, Se. cf. aeutijormis , Se. armatus, Se.

ecornis, Se. denticulatus formae, Se. opoliensis v.

monoensis, Se. quadricauda v . ellipsoideus, Selenas

trum bibraianum, and Tetraedron caudatum, al

together 2 1 different taxa .

Several of the species related in the above record

were also noted in the plankton of the eutrophic

Hackeberga lake in Skane on June 28, 1944 (Thun

mark, 1945b, pp . 15-16) .

The following Chlorococcales were common to

both Malmsj on and Masnaren, the two most thor

oughly investigated lakes of opposite trophic char

acter: Coelastrum eambricum, Crucigenia rectangu

laris, C. rectangularis v. irregularis C. tetrapedia,

Dictyosphaeriurn pulchellum, Kirchneriella lunaris,

Pediastrum boryanum, Quadrigula closterioides, and

Tetraedron minimum. When occurring in great

quantities, Crucigenia rectangularis, C. reetangularis

v. irregularis, and Quadrigula closterioides are re

garded by Teiling ( 19 16) as "Caledonian species" .

They were extremely scarce i n Masnaren and also

of sporadic occurrence in Malmsj on, consequently

Lowland lakes 49

they were of minor importance as indicators of

trophic conditions in these lakes.

Owing to their diminutive size, the Chlorococcales are very seldom dominant amongst the plankton

community. On Aug. 29, 1947, and on July 7, 194S,

however, Pediastrum duplex was the subdominant

species in the phytoplankton. Some Cyanophyceae were very luxuriant in Mas

naren. Colonies of A phanocapsa, or other blue green

algae, were either the dominant or the subdominant

species of the phytoplankton on most occasions, i .e.

the sampling dates of May, July, Aug. , and Sept. ,

during 1947 and 1948. In Masnaren it was, however,

difficult to settle the question of dominance and

subdominance. As mentioned above (p. 10), such

determinations are subject to error because of the

personal factor. However, such an abundance of

Cyanophyceae as was noted in Masnaren is only seen

in lakes of eutrophic character, and, in addition, the eutrophic Microcystis viridis was observed on

Aug. 29 , 1 947 .

Also the diatoms were of importance in Masnaren,

especially Asterionella formosa, dominant in the

phytoplankton on July 7, 1948, and Tabellaria flocculosa v. flocculosa, dominant on May 5, 1948,

and subdominant on May 26, June 22, and July 31 , 1947, and June 3, 1 948. Furthermore, Cyclotella comta, Fragilaria construens, and Tabellaria fenestrata occurred in great quantities on May 15,

1948. The following diatoms were noted on every

occasion: Fragilaria construens, F. crotonensis sparsely, M elosira ambigua, and Tabellaria flocculosa v. flocculosa. Attheya Zachariasi occurred during five out of the ten observations . It was not

detected in the lakes on the Malmsjo plateau, but

occurred richly in Lill-Turingen, and was present

in Tullan, Sundsorsviken, and Sodertaljeviken of

Malaren.

In addition to Masnaren, Tabellaria fenestrata also occurred in Miaren and Djupviken, and was

noted sparsely in Sundsorsviken of Malaren. It was

not observed in the Malmsj o plateau lakes, except

Barsjon in which lake a few straight line colonies

were seen, neither has it been recorded by Quenner

stedt ( 1955) in the oligotrophic waters of the Langan

district, the province of Jamtland, northern Sweden.

As to Brenda M. Knudson, 1952, p. 425, " T. fenestrata

4 - 57 6068 Florin

is characteristic of fairly eutrophic ponds and lakes

. . . " , and idem, 1954, p: 349, " T. fenestrata ocourf:\

in waters whose mean alkalinity exceeds 2 . 1 " (the

alkalinity expressed as mg/1 Ca003} .

The desmids .were unimportant in Masnaren a$

to the number of species, although · Staurastrum Smithii and St. tetracerum v. cameloides (Georgev: )

n . comb . occurred i n considerable numbers. Owing

to their diminutive size, they were never domi

nant species within the plapkton community;

even though large · numbers were seen during . the

course of several observations. Both species can be

regarded as indicators of eutrophy (cf. Nygaard,

1949, p. 84, as to St. Smithii) . The Chrysophyceae were sometimes present in

great quantities, e.g. on June 22 , 1 947, when

Uroglenopsis americana dominated the micro

phytes, and on June 3, 1948, when Dinobryon bavaricum was the dominant species.

During seven out of the ten observations, the

required minimum number . of Chlorococcales ( 15) was reached to permit the calcu�ation of the ChJD

quotient (cf. p . 38) . For comparison the compound

quotient is also given.

1 947 Aug. 29 Sept. 20

1 948 May 16 June 3 July 7 Aug. 23 Sept. 19

ChlorococcalfDesmidial quotient according

to Thunmark 1 945 b

1 .9 ( 1 5f8) 2 . 1 ( 1 7f8)

1 2.5 (25/2) 6.0 ( 1 8/3) 2.7 ( 16f6) 3.4 ( 1 7 /5) 2.5 ( 1 5J6)

Compound quotient according to

Nygaard 1949

4.8 (38/8) 4.0 (32J8)

2 1 .5 (43/2) 1 1 .7 (35J3) 5.5 (33J6) 7.8 (39/5) 5.0 (30/6)

It should be emphasized that Pediastrum duplex v. cohaerens and P. duplex v. rugulosum have been retained solely in order to obtain quotient values

comparable with those of Thunmark and Nygaard.

Pediastrum duplex v. brevicorne, P. duplex v. pulchrum, and P. duplex v. reticulatum, and also Scenedesmus quadricauda v. maximus, S. quadricauda v.

minimus, and S. quadricauda v. quadrispina have,

however, been classified as Pediastrum duplex and

Scenedesmus quadricauda respectively, since the

taxonomical position of most of the varieties and

forms described is rather unsettled.

Acta Phytogeogr. s��ec. 37

50 Lowland lakes

A comparison with table I in Thunmark ( 1945b) shows that the Ch/D quotients derived from most

of the observations in Masnaren, were about the

same as in the "sehr stark eutrophe Seen" of the

Vaxjo area and around the town of Lund in Skane

(ChjD 2 .6-14.0). On other occasions the Ch/D quo

tients of Masnaren agreed more with those of the

slightly eutrophic lakes from the Vastervik area (Fig. 1 ; Ch/D l .0-3.0) , although the values from

Masnaren never fell below 2.0. According to Nygaard 1949 (p. 17) , the water is

probably eutrophic if the compound quotient is

above 1; "values of 1-2.5 indicate a slightly eutro

phic ("mesotrophic" ) water; values of 3-5 indica;te

moderate eutrophy, and values between 5 and

about 20 show that the lake or pond is distinctly

or much eutrophicated and somewhat contamin

ated. Values between about 20 and 43 finally indi

cate a highly eutrophic water soiled by cattle".

According to Nygaard, 1955, the conditions are

more briefly expressed: "while values above 3 reveal genuine eutrophy". As all compound quotient values

obtained in Masnaren exceeded 3, this lake, accord

ing to Nygaard, is distinctly eutrophic.

It should, however, be pointed out, that Staurastrum Smithii occurred in Masnaren during every

observation, and on several occasions was very

common. As a desmid, it represents the oligo

trophic factor of the quotient. Regardi;ng its eco

logical significance it is, according to Nygaard, 1949, p. 85, a eutrophic species.

On May 16, 1948, Staurastrum Smithii was one

of the two desmids noted.

With regard to the animals the Rotifera were

numerically dominant. Some of them are regarded

as eutrophic indicators (Thunmark, 1945a, pp. 101-104, idem, 200) : Pompholyx sulcata was noted during

'three out of ten observations and was subdominant

species in the zooplankton community on July 7, 1948. Table 35 shows that it occurred in all of the

investigated waters, excepting the oligotrophic

Malmsjon and the brackish Sodertalje canal. Ac

cording to Thunmark, it has a wider ecological

range than Brachionus angularis, which was noted

during five out of the ten observations. Trichocerca cylindrica also occurred during seven out of the ten

observations. The two latter were restricted to

Masnaren and not observed in any other water in

the area (Table 35). It should, however, be pointed

out that K. M. Strom ( 1944, p. 20), noted Brachionus angularis as the dominant plankton animal in

an u ltraoligotrophic Norwegian alpine lake.

TABLE 12. Plankton communities in Masnaren according to the system of Thunmark, 1945b .

1947 1948 May 26 May 1 5

Ohroococcus dispersus - Bosmina longirostris corn uta com- Tabellaria flocculosa v. flocculosa - Keratella cochlearis

munity-moderately poor in Ohlorococcales, mode�ately robusta community-very rich in Ohlorococcales, very poor in desmids. poor in desmids.

June 22 June 3 Uroglenopsis americana - Ohydorus sphaericus community Dinobryon bavaricum - Ohydorus sphaericus community--moderately rich in Ohlorococcales, very poor in desmids. very rich in Ohlorococcales, very poor in desmids.

July 3 1 July 7

Aphanocapsa delicatissima -Keratella cochlearis cochlearis Asterionella formosa - Ohydorus sphaericus community-community-moderately poor in Ohlorococcales, very very rich in Ohlorococcales, moderately poor in desmids. poor in desmids.

August 29 A phanocapsa elachista v. planctonica - Filinia longiseta

community-moderately rich in Ohlorococcales, mode· rately poor in desmids.

September 20 A phanocapsa elachista v. planctonica - Ohydorus sphaericus

community-rich in Ghlorococcales, moderately poor in desmids.


August 23 Anabaena circinalis - Keratella cochlearis tecta community -very rich in Ghlorococcales, very poor in desmids.

September 1 9 Aphanocapsa elachista v. planctonica - Ohydorus sphaeri

cus community-moderately rich in Ohlorococcales,

moderately poor in desmids.

CYANOPHYCEAE

Anabaena aftinis . . . . . .

circinalis . . . . . . . . . . .

flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . .

planctonica . . . .. . . . . .

spiroides . . . . . . . . . . .


sima . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

elachista v . planctonica

Grevillei . . . . . . . . . . . .

pulchra . . . . . . . . . . . .

A phanothece clathrata . .

- v. brevis . . . . . . . .

nidulans . . . . . .. . . . . .

stagnina . . . . . .. . . . . .

Ohroococcus dispersus . .

limneticus . . . . . . . . . .

turgid us . . . . . . . . . . . Coelosphaerium kuetzing-

ianum . . . . . . . . .

naegelianum . . . . . . . .

Gomphosphaeria aponina

lacustris . . . . . . . . . . . .

Lyngbya contorta . . . . . .

limnetica . . . . . . . . . . .

M erismopedia elegans . .

- v. maior . . . . . . . .

glauca . . . . . . . . . . . . .

punctata . . . . . . . . . . . .

tenuissima . . . . . . . . . . Microcystis aeruginosa

flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . .

ichthyoblabe . . . . . . . . .

vi rid is . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Phormidium mucicola . .

PERIDINEAE

Oeratium furcoides . . . .

hirundinella . . . . . . . .

Gymnodinium fuscum . .

Peridinium cinctum . . .

Willei . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

HETEROKONTAE


CHRYSOPHYCEAE

Dinobryon bavaricum . .

eo cq

>. til �

-

+

+ --

Ef) -

-

-

+ ---

• + -

-

+ -

-

+

+ -

-

+ -

+

+

+

+ --

+ + -

+

+

-

+

Lowland lakes

TABLE 13 . The plankton of Masnaren.

Species absent - , present + , subdominant Ef), dominant • .

1947 1948

cq ...... 0:. 0 10

cq C":l cq cq ...... C":l t-Q) >. bD ..P >. Q) >. � � � 0.. til § � ::i Q) � � � m � �

- - + - - - -

+ + + EB + + EB + - - - + - -- - - - - - +

+ - + - + - -

+ • + EB EB + EB + + • • EB + + - + - - - - -

- - - - - - -- - + EB - - -- - - - - - -

+ - - - - - -- + + EB + - + - - - + - - -

+ + + EB + + + - - + - - - -

- + + - - + +

+ + + + + + + - - - - + - -

+ - + + - + +

+ + + + + + EB - + + + + + +

+ + - + + + + - - + - - - -

- - - - + - -- + + + - - + - + - - - + -

+ + + EB + + +

+ - + + + + + - - - - - - -- - + - - - -

- - - - - - -

- - + + - - +

+ + + + + + EB - - - - - - -

- + + + + + + - - - - - + -

+ - + + + + +

+ - - - + • +

C":l � cq

bD ..P ::i 0.. < Q) m

- -

• -

- -

+ -

+ -

EB -

EB • - +

+ -

- +

+ -- -

+ + - -

+ +

+ -

+ + - -- -

+ -

+ +

+ +

EB EB - -- -

+ + - -

+ +

+ + - -

- -

+ -

EB -

+ + - +

+ +

+ +

- +

+ +

Dinobryon divergens . . .

sertularia . . . . . . . . . . .

sociale . . . . .. .. . . . . . . .

Salpingoeca frequentis-

sima . . . . . . . . . . .

Stichogloea Doederleinii

Synura uvella . . . . . . . . .

Uroglenopsis americana .

DIATOMEAE

Asterionella formosa . . . .

Attheya Zachariasi . . . . .

Oyclotella comta . . . . . . .

Oymatopleura solea . . . .

Fragilaria capucina . . . .

construens . . . . . . . . . .

- v. binodis . . . . . . . .

- v. exigua

- v. venter

crotonensis

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . .

pinnata . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. lancettula . . . . . .

- - f. capitata . . . .


granulata . . . . . . . . . . .

italica . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

N itzschia acicularis . . . .

gracilis . . . . . . . . . . . .

sigmoidea . . . . . . . . . . .

vermicularis . . . . . . . .

Rhizosolenia eriensis . . .

longiseta . . . . . . . . . . . .


Synedra acus v. angustis-

sima . . . . . . . . . . .

ulna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tabellaria fenestrata . . .

flocculosa v . asteria-nelloides . . . . . . . .

- v . flocculosa . . . . . .

CHLOROPHYCEAE

VOLVOCALES Asterococcus limneticus .

Elakatothrix gelatinosa

Gemellicystis neglecta


. .

eo cq

>. til �

+

+

+

---

+

+

+

+

+ -

+ --

-

+

+ -

+

+ -

-

-

--

+

+ --

+ +

+

+

EB

-

+ --

51

1947 1 948

cq ...... 0:. 0 10 C":l 0:.

cq C":l cq cq ...... C":l t- cq -

Q) >. bD ..P >. Q) .Q bD ..P � '"3 ::i 0.. til � ::i 0.. ::I < Q) � ::i � < Q) � � 00 � m

- - - - - + + - -

+ - - - + + + - -

- - + + + - + + -

- - - - - - + - -- - + - - + + - -

- - + - - - - - +

• - - + - - - + -

+ - - - + + • + +

+ + + - - - + + -

+ + + - EB + - + + - + - - + + + + +

+ - + - + + - + -

+ + + + EB + + + +

- + + - + - + + -

- - - - - - - + -

-- + + - + - - + -

+ + + + + + + + +

- + - - - + + - -

- + + - + + + + +

- + - - + - - + -

+ + + + + + + + +

+ + + - + + - + +

+ - + - + + + - -

- - - - - - - - + - + + - + + + - +

+ + + - - - + - +

- - - - + + + + -

- - - - - + - - -

+ - + - - + - - + - + - - - + - - -

+ + + + + + - + + - + + + + + - + -

EB + - + - + + + -

+ - - - - - + - -

EB EB + + • EB + + +

- + - - + - + - -- - - - - + - + -

- + - - - - + - + - - - + - - - + +


52

Table 13 (continued)

1 947

Gloeocystis planctonica . . + N ephrocytium limneti-

+ + +

cum . . . . . . . . . . .

Paulschulzia pseudovol-

vox . . . . . . . . . . . .

CHLOROCOCCALES

Ankistrodesmus falcatus

Characium limneticum . .

Coelastrum cambricum .

microporum . . . . . . . . proboscideum . . . . . . . .

Crucigenia minima . . . .

rectangularis . . . . . . . . - f. irregularis . . . . .

tetrapedia . . . . . . . . . . .

Dictyospha_-erium Ehren-bergianum . . . . . .

pulchellum . . . . . . . . .

Kirchneriella cf. elongata

lunaria . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oocystis lacustris . . . . . . Pediastrum angulosum . .

araneosum . . . . . . . . . .

boryanum . . . . . . . . . .

duplex . . . . . . . . . . . . . - f. cohaerens . . . . . . .

+ + + +

+

+ + + + +

+ + + + + +

+ + + + + + + +

+ + + + + + ® ®

- f. convergens . . . . . . + - v. rugulosum . . . . . .

gracillimum . . . . . . . .

integrum v. priva . . .

Kawraiskyi . . . . . . . .

limneticum . . . . . . . . .

simplex . . . . . . . . . . . .

tetras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - v. tetraodon . . . . . .

Quadrigula closterioides . Pfitzeri . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Scenedesmus abundans v .

longicauda . . . . . .

cf. acutiformis . . . . . . . armatus . . . . . . . . . . . .

denticulatus formae . . dimorphus . . . . . . . . .

ecornis . . . . . . . . . . . . .

obliquus . . . . . . . . . . .

opoliensis v. monoensis

quadricauda formae . .

+

+

+ + + + + +

+

+

+

+ +

+ +

+

+ +

+ + +

+ +

+ +

+ + +


Lowland lakes

1 948

+ + + - +

- - - - +

+ - - - -

+ + + + + +

+

+ +

+ + +

+ + + + + +

+ + + + +

+ + + + + +

+ + + + +

EB ® ® + + +

+ + + +

+

+ + + + + + + + + +

+ + +

+ +

+ +

+ +

+ + + + + + + + + + + + + + ® + + + +

1947

Scenedesmus quadricauda

v. ellipsoideus . . . . . . . + + S elenastrum cf. gracile . Tetraedron caudatum . . .

minimum . . . . . . . . . . .

DESMIDIALES

Closterium gracile

Cosmarium cf. abbrevia

tum v. planctoni-

cum . . . . . . . . . . .

contractum

v. ellipsoideum . .

- - forma . . . . . . . .

Staurastrum anatinum . .

- v . curtum . . . . . . .

- v. longibrachiatum

floriferum . . . . . . . . . tetracerum v. cameloi-

des . . . . . . . . . . . .

cf. tetracerum f. trigona

pingue . . . . . . . . . . . . .

pseudopelagicum . . . .

- v. tumidum . . . . . .

Smithii . . . . . . . . . . . .

Staurodesmus apiculatus

cuspidatus . . . . . . . . .

RHIZOPODA

Arcella sp . . . . . . . . . . . .

Difflugia sp . . . . . . . . . . .

CILIATA

Epistylis rotans

Tintinnopsis lacustris . .

Vorticella sp . . . . . . . . . . . ROTIFERA

+ +

- - - - +

+ + + +

+ + + + +

+ + + +

+ + +

+

+ + + + + + + + + + + + + + +

+ + + + + +

+ + + + + + +

Ascomorpha ecaudis

Asplanchna priodonta . . + Brachionus angularis . . .

angularis bidens . . . . .

Collotheca mutabilis . . . .

Conochilus hippocrepis .

unicornis . . . . . . . . . .

Filinia limneticd . . . . . .

longiseta . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gastropus stylifer . . . . . .

Kellicottia longispina . .

+ + +

+ + +

+

+

+ • + + + + + ® + +

1 948

+ +

+ +

+ + +

- - - - +

+ +

+

+ + --r +

+ + +

+ + + + + + + + +

+

+ + + +

+ + + +

+ + +

+

+

+

+ +

+ + +

+ + ®

+ + ® + +

Lowland lakes 53

Table 1 3 (continued)

1947

eo C'l � � 0

C'l C'l c<:) C'l C'l

;:.., Q) >. bO ..,; <;\) >::: � � p.. � ::s Q)

� w

Keratella cochlearis coch-

learis . . . . . . . . . .

- hispida . . . . . . . . .

- robusta . . . . . . . . . . - tecta . . . . . . . . . . . . + + EB + +

irregularis irregularis . (B + -

- wartmanni . . . . . . . - + +

quadrata quadrata . . .

Lecane lunaris . . . . . . . .

Pleurotrocha sp . . . . . . . .

Polyarthra dolicoptera . .

euryptera . . . . . . . . . . - - + - -

remata . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +

vulgaris . . . . . . . . . . . . + EB + + +

Pompholyx sulcata . . . . . - + +

Synchaeta kitina . . . . . .

T estudinella truncata . . . - - + Trichocerca birostris . . . .

capucina . . . . . . . . . . .

cylindrica . . . . . . . . . .

rousseleti . . . . . . . . . . .

CLADOCERA

Alona costata . . . . . . . . .

rectangula . . . . . . . . . .

- - + + -

+ + + - -

+ + + @ EB

- - - - + - + +

1 948

� c<:) �

c<:) t- C'l �

>. Q) � bO ..,; <;\) § ::s p.. � < Q)

� � w

EB EB EB + +

- + - - +

• + + - • +

+ + - - -

+ - -

- - - - +

+

- - +

+ EB + + EB - - EB + - -

+ -

- + +

+ +

- - +

Among the Gladocera Ghydorus sphaericus was

the most important species, being the dominant in

the zooplankton during five observations, and the

subdominant species during four of the ten observa

tions.

1947 1948

eo C'l � � 0 lC c<:) �

C'l C'l c<:) C'l C'l

� c<:) t- C'l �

;:.., Q) ;:.., bO ..,; � � >. bO ..,; <;\) § "5 ::s p..

"5 ::s p.. Q) ::s <D � � � < w � � � < w

Alonella nana . . . . . . . . - - + Bosmina coregoni core-

goni . . . . . . . . . . . + EB + + +

longirostris . . . . . . . . . + - - - +

- cornuta . . . . . . . . . • - - - -

- similis . . . . . . . . . . + - -

Oeriodaphnia quadran-

gula . . . . . . . . . . . + - - + Ohydorus gibbus . . . . . . . + -

piger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - + -

sphaericus . . . . . . . . . . + • - -

-, circular type . . . .

Daphnia cristata ceder-

stroemi . . . . . . . . . - + -cucullata apicata . . . . . + - - + +

- incerta . . . . . . . . . . + - - + -

- kahlbergiensis . . . . - + + + +

Diaphanosoma brachy-

- - - - -

- + + +

- - - + -

+ - -

- +

EB EB +

urum . . . . . . . . . . - + + + - + + -

COPEPODA

Cyclops strenuus

Eudiaptomus graciloides

M esocyclops leuckarti . . .

oithonoides . . . . . . . . . .

+ + - - +

+ + + - +

- EB + - +

+ -

+ + + -

+ + EB

- + - + +

As is seen of the description in Table 12, species of

Cyanophyceae usually dominated the phytoplank

ton communities of Masnaren. Only twice, on June

22, 1947, and on June 3, 1948, species of Ghrysophyceae represented the dominance, and on May 16,

1948, Tabellaria jlocculosa v. flocculosa flourished.

G E TA S J O N

ALTITUDE 2 6 M

Getasjon is situated 4 km E of Sodertalje within

the municipal boundary. It has an area of about 3 .5

hectares. The lake drains to the north into Lake

Tullan (20.5 m), and also southwards into Glas

bergasjon (23 .9 m) . Getasjon is surrounded by

heights of Archaean rock, covered by moraine. The

influence of cultivated soil seems to be unimportant,

no cultivated fields or settlement being in the im

mediate neighbourhood.

Getasjon is an almost choked up lake. Among the

macrophytes on the shores Alnus glutinosa, Salix spp. , and Myrica gale were observed. Dense reed

swamps of Phragmites communis, Typha angustifolia, Scirpus lacustris, and Lysimachia vulgaris


54 Lowland lakes

TABLE 14. Physical and chemical data obtained from Getasjon, surface water.

(For discussion see p. 1 9 ff. )

x,. I ea. Cl, Total

I Date pH alkal. ml x 106 mgfl mgfl l N HCljl

1 956, Aug. 24 1 7. 1 1 88.6 1 1 1 .5 1 3.9 I 0.64

bordered the shores. The whole water surface was

covered by leaves of Nymphaea sp. and Potamogeton natans.

From this lake it was not possible to obtain a

plankton sample from offshore surface water. From

a sample collected adjacent to the shore the follow

ing phytoplankters were noted:

CYANOPHYCEAE: Anabaena sp. , unfertile threads, Coelosphaerium naegelianum.

HETEROKONTAE: Botryococcus Braunii. CHLOROPHYCEAE: Volvocales:

Crucigenia quadrata, C. rectangularis, Dimorphococcus lunatus, Kirchneriella lunaris, Scenedesmus sp. , Tetraedron minimum.

Desmidiales: Cosmarium contractum v. ellipsoideum, C. depressum, C. moniliferum, and Staurastrum lunatum.

T U L L A N

ALTITUDE 20.5 M

Tullan is situated about 2 km ENE of the town

of Sodertalje, partly inside the municipal boundary

and partly within the parish of Salem. The lake has

an area of about 70 hectares, and drains to Igelsjon

( 19.9 m) which in turn drains into Bornsjon ( 1 1 .3 m) .

Tullan receives water from the northern outflow

of Getasjon (26 m) , although this lake also drains

at its S end into Glasbergasjon (23.9 m) . (Fig. 1 ) .

Depths of water vary i n the northwestern part

between 4.5-8 .5 + m. Fishermen have observed

very important depths outside steep rocks (between

40-60 m. These values are not checked) .

The lake is located on the southern part of a

small-scale bedrock block, similar to Malmsj o block,

rising to high altitudes N of the lake.

Tullan occupies a small basin formed by fissures

FIG. 14. Lake Tullan. Facing south. In the largest part of the lake dense reedswamps are lacking. The surroundings of the lake are mostly composed of morainic hills covered by pinewoods. - July . . , 1948.

Acta Phytogeogr. S1tec. 37

Lowland lakes 55

TABLE 15. Physical and chemical data obtained from Tullan, surface water.


194'7 1 948


I I I I 4/8 27/9 3/6 7/7 22/8 18/9

Temperature, ° C . 21 .2 1 5. 1 15 . 1 22.0 1 8.0 1 4.5

Transparency, m 3.50 3.60 3.07 4.72 3.95 4.00

Colour (mg Ptjl) . 15.0 10.0 1 2.0 10.0 1 1 .0 1 0.0

pH . 7.3 7 . 1 7.2 7 . 1 7 . 1 7 . 1

KMn04 consumption, mgfl - 40.52 37.52 35.96 29.70 37.52

X18 X 106 - - 92.40 9 1 .22 93.76 9 1 .75

Total hardness, dH 2. 1 8 2.38 1.5 2.8 2.03 1 . 8

Calcium mgfl 1 5.5 1 7.0 1 1 .0 20.0 14.5 1 3.0

Dissolved oxygen mgfl 02 9.5 1 1 .63 10.47 1 0.07 1 0.25 10.30

02 % saturation 1 03.37 1 12.80 101 .55 1 1 1 . 15 105.24 98.75

Total alkalinity ml 1 N HCljl · 0.74 0.68 1 . 5 1 0.72 0.65 1 . 19

Cl, mgfl Si02 mgjl .

in the bedrock, and subsequently eroded by the

great land ice . The configwation of its shore-line

is determined by tectonic fracture lines, in a direc

tion mainly NW -SE, and by the structure of the

rock floor. The surrounding heights attain maxi

mum elevation quite near the lake, thus the situa

tion of the watershed provides a very restricted

catchment area for Tullan.

In sheltered bays, containing extensive reed

swamps, such as occur near the outlet and inlet,

the shore is partly of organic origin, e.g. gyttja.

In other parts the shore consists of glacially polished

rocks and moraine.

The lake is not much influenced by agriculture.

Two farms are situated at the northern end of the

lake, elsewhere it is chiefly surrounded by pine

forest.1 On account of its vicinity to Sodertalje,

this beautiful lake is resorted for bathing.

The water is clear, yellow-green in colour. Ave

rage transparency is 3.8 ni. Tullan is an oligohumous

lake, of medium to high transparency.


water from Tullan are given in Table 15.

1 On the bedrock plateau N of Tullan at the raised beach of the Littorina Sea (56 m alt. ) , wild ivy is growing. It is suggested by Froman ( 1 934) that this occurrence of H edera outside its natural area is to be regarded as a relict from the warmer and maritime Atlantic period.

7 -

6 5 9 4 4 - 0. 1 1 .65 1 . 1 0.8

A. Macrophytes

Lake Tullan occupies one of the NW -SE rift

valleys, related previously. Protected and shal

low bays of the lake are characterized by ex

tended reedswamps, whilst the steep shores, stony

or rocky, are almost devoid of vascular plants. The

tree vegetation around the lake was constituted by

Alnus glutinosa, Pinus silvestris, Betula pubescens, and Picea abies. Among the shrubs were noted

Rhamnus frangula and Sorbus aucuparia. The macrovegetation of Tullan was recorded

during July and August 1949 along the northern

and eastern shores and bordering the southern

inlet.

1. The shore vegetation

A subdivision into zones, similar to that for

Malmsjon, has not been carried out.

Achillea ptarmica, Oalamagrostis neglecta, Oaltlia palustris, Oarex canescens, 0. elata, 0. nigra, 0. panicea, 0. rostrata, 0. echinata, Oirsium palustre, Ohamaenerion angustijolium, Epilobium palustre, E. parvijlorum, Filipendula ulmaria, Galium palustre, J uncus alpinus ssp. nodulosus, J. articulatus, J . . bujonius, J. ejjusus, J. jilijormis, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia thyrsijlora, L. vulgaris, · Lythrum salicaria, Mentha arvensis, Myosotis laxa ssp. crespitosa Myrica gale, Peucedanum palustre, Plantago major, Polygonum hydropiper, Potentilla anserina, P. erecta, P. palustris, Prunella vulga-

.Acta Phytogeogr. Sueo. 37

56 Lowland lakes

FIG. 15 . Potamogeton lucens from Lake Tullan. This plant was dominant in the south-eastern shallow part of the lake. - Sept. 16, 1 955.

ris, Ranunculus flammula, Sagina procumbens, Scutellaria galericulata, Spiraea salicifolia, Tussilago farfara, and Veronica scutellata.

2 . The aquatic vegetation

(a) Helophytes: Alisma plantago-aquatica, Bidens tripartita, Carex rostrata, Eleocharis palustris, Hottonia palustris, Iris pseudacorus, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, Menyanthes trifoliata, Phragmites communis, Ranunculus lingua, Scirpus lacustris, Sparganium erectum, Typha angustifolia, and T. latifolia.

(b) Nymphaeids: Nuphar luteum, Nymphaea cf. candida, N. cf. candida x alba, and Potamogeton natans.

(c) Lemnids: Lemna minor. (d) Elodeids: Chara fragilis, Myriophyllum alterni-

1 In Sept., 1 955, the reedswamps of Phragmites com

munis, Scirpus lac·ustris, and Typha angustifolia had extended beyond the 1 949 limits, and the Nymphaea-Nu

phar belt was intermingled with the reedswamps.


florum, M. spicatum, Potamogeton crispus, P. lucens, I;. perfoliatus, and Ranunculus circinatus.

(e) Isoetids: Eleocharis acicularis, Isoetes lacustris, Lobelia dortmanna, and Ranunculus reptans.

The above list shows a fairly large number of

vascular plants. In sheltered bays, e.g. the eastern

bay, where the outflow to Igelsjon is situated, and

at the inner end of the long southern inlet, were

thick and large reedswamps composed of Phragmites communis and Scirpus lacustris, intermingled with

Typha latifolia and T. angustijolia. A separate mi

nor reedswamp of pure Typha angustifolia was

situated in the northern part of the lake , where

the shore was steep and rocky (Plate 14) . At other

·sites in the northern part of the lake a narrow and

scattered reedswamp grew, composed of Scirpus lacustris and Phragmites communis, together with

submerged Lobelia dortmanna. The south-western

shore was bordered with an abundance of flowering

Ranunculus lingua and Lysimachia thyrsiflora.

Outside the marginal reedswamps of Phragmites communis fairly sparse growths of Nymphaea cf.

candida, N. cf. candida x alba, and Nuphar luteum formed narrow belts.1 Outside the reedswamp of

Phragmites communis in the southern inlet was a

luxurious growth of Potamogeton lucens (Fig. 15) .

In Sept. , 1955, it was also found in the northern

part of the lake.

In the eastern part of the lake outside an ice

polished rock Chara fragilis was found intermingled

with Isoetes lacustris, and, in the same area an

occasional tuft of Potamogeton crispus was discov

ered. Lobelia dortmanna was sparsely distributed in

different parts of the lake. Stratiotes aloides, usually

preferring highly eutrophic waters, should, accord

ing to "Stockholmstraktens vaxter" ( 1 937) , occur

in Tullan, but was not detected.

The occurence in Tullan of plants which are

usually regarded as characteristic of oligotrophic

lakes must be pointed out, e.g. Isoetes lacustris, Lobelia dortmanna, and M yriophyllum alterniflorum, (Thunmark, 1931 ) , but plants characteristic of eu

trophic lakes also occur, e.g. Alisma plantago-aquatica, Bidens tripartita, H ottonia palustris, Lemna minor, M yriophyllum spicatum, Typha angustifolia, Potamogeton crispus, and P. lucens.

Lowland lakes 57


In relation to the number of taxa occurring, the

desmids were the most important group, followed

by Cyanophyceae, Ohlorococcales, and finally dia

toms.

Among the Ohlorococcales there occurred only 4

species of Pediastrum and 2 species of Scenedesmus. Sporadic occurrences of the "Caledonian" species

Oosmarium contractum v. ellipsoideum, and Xanthidium antilopaeum, were observed amongst the des

mids, and, in addition, species were encountered

which indicate a slight degree of eutrophy in the

lake, e.g. Staurastrum planctonicum. Staurastrum anatinum occurred in considerable quantities on Sept. 19, 1948, and was the subdominant species in

the phytoplankton community.

On Sept. 16, 1955, several desmids, not previously

observed, were noted in Tullan: Staurastrum anatinum, Staurodesmus curvatus v. elongatus, Std. dejectus, Std. megacanthus, and Std. megacanthus v.

scoticus. The two latter have not been detected in

any other water examined in the area. Staurodesmus dejectus was also found in Masnaren and Lill

Turingen.

Among the diatoms Asterionella formosa and

Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides occurred

abundantly in all samples examined, the latter

being dominant in the · phytoplankton community

on July 30, 1 947, and, on Aug. 23, 1 948. Some

diatoms preferring eutrophic waters, occurred spar

sely in Tullan: Attheya Zachariasi, Fragilaria crotonensis, Melosira granulata, and M. granulata v.

angustissima.

A vigorous development in . the phytoplankton

showed, however, the Peridineae and the Ohrysophyceae, both from a qualitative and from a quan

titative point of view.

During four out of the eight observations (Table

16) Oeratium hirundinella, e.g. , was the dominant

or the subdominant species in the phytoplankton

community. The different formae of Oeratium hirundinella occuring in Tullan have been pictured in

Fig. 19 .

Among the Ghrysophyceae U roglenopsis americana. was the dominant species on May 18, 1948. Dinobryon sociale and D. sociale v. stipitatum were the

subdominant species at the same date, and also.

other constituents of the Ghrysophyceae were ex

tremely abundant, e.g. Dinobryondivergens, and Mal-· lomonas caudata. After this date, the marked domi-

TABLE 16 . Plankton communities in Tullan according to the system of Thunmark, 1945 b.

1 947

July 30

Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides - Diaphanosoma

brachyurum community-very poor in Ohlorococcales,

moderately rich in desmids.

August 25

Oeratium hirundinella - Eudiaptomus graciloides community-very poor in Ohlorococcales, moderately poor in desmids.

September 27

Oeratium hirundinella - Cyclops strenuus communityvery poor in Ohlorococcales, moderately rich i desmids.

1948 May 1 8

Uroglenopsis americana - Keratella cochlearis cochlearis

community-very poor in Ohlorococcales, very poor in desmids.

June 3

Dinobryon sociale - K eratella cochlearis cochlearis coni-· munity-very poor in Ohlorococcales, very poor in des-· mids.

July 7

Dinobryon divergens - Daphnia cucullata kahlbergiensiscommunity-moderately poor in Ohlorococcales, moderately poor in desmids.

August 23

Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides-Mesocyclops oitho

noides community-moderately rich in Ohlorococcales,.

very rich in desmids.

September 19

Oeratium hirundinella -Polyarthra vulgaris communitymoderately poor in Ohlorococcales, moderately rich in. desmids.


58 Lowland lakes

TABLE 17 . The plankton of Lake Tullan.

Species absent - , present + , subdominant EB. dominant e . 1 947

CYANOPHYCEAE

Anabaena circinalis . . . . . . . . . EB EB + flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

planctonica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + +

spiroides v. crassa . . . . . . . . . +

Aphanizomenon flos-aquae . . . . EB 1 A phanocapsa delicatissima . . . . + +

elachista v. planctonica . . . . .

· Aphanothece clathrata . . . . . . . . - v. brevis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

nidulans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Ohroococcus limneticus . . . . . . . .

turgidus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ooelosphaerium kuetzingianum .

, naegelianum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Gomphosphaeria lacustris . . . . . 1 M icrocystis aeruginosa . . . . . . . ' Rhabdoderma Gorskii . . . . . . . . .

: EUGLENOPHYCEAE

Oolacium vesiculosum . . . . . . . .

Euglena oxyuris . . . . . . . . . . . .

Trachelomonas volvocina . . . . . .

PERIDINEAE

0 eratium furcoides . . . . . . . . . .

I hirundinella . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ( Peridinium cinctum . . . . . . . . .

Willei . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

l HETEROKONTAE r

+ + +

+

+ + + +

+ + + + +

+ + + + +

+ +

EB • • + + +

+

i Botryococcus Braunii . . . . . . . . + - +

1 CHRYSOPHYCEAE

Dinobryon bavaricum . . . . . . . .

divergens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sertularia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sociale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. stipitatum . . . . . . . . . . .

Mallomonas caudata . . . . . . . . .

f tonsurata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

+ + + + +

+ +

+ +

i Salpingoeca frequentissima . . . . + · Stichogloea Doederleinii . . . . . . . + + 1 Synura uvella . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + · U roglenopsis americana . . . . . . . +


1948

..!.. EB + + e +

+ + +

+ + + + +

+ + '

+ + +

+ +

+ + + + + + + +

+ + + +

+ + + +

+ + +

+

+ +

+ + EB + • + + + + + + + +

+ - + + +

EB + • + + +

EB • EB + + +

EB + + + + +

+ + + +

+ + • + + + +

1 947

DIATOMEAE

Asterionella formosa . . . . . . . . . . -!- EB Attheya Zachariasi . . . . . . . , . . . -!- + Oyclotella comta . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oymatopleura elliptica . . . . . . . .

Fragilaria crotonensis . . . . . . . . + M elosira ambigua . . . . . . . . . . . . +

granulata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + - v. angustissima . . . . . . . .

italica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

N itzschia sigmoidea . . . . . . . . . .

Rhizosolenia eriensis . . . . . . . . . longiseta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

+ + + + + +

+

Stephanodiscus astraea . . . . . . . + + Surirella elegans . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterio-

nelloides . . . . . . . . . . . . . • + + - v. flocculosa . . . . . . . . . . . . +

CHLOROPHYCEAE

VOLVOCALES

Asterococcus limneticus . . . . . . .

Eudorina elegans . . . . . . . . . . . . Gemellicystis neglecta + Gloeococcus Schroeteri + +

+

+

Pandorina morum . . . . . . . . . . . +

CHLOROCOCCALES

Oharacium sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Ooelastrum cambricum . . . . . . .

reticulatum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Orucigenia rectangularis . . . . . . + tetrapedia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

+

Dictyosphaerium pulchellum . . + + + Kirchneriella lunaris . . . . . . . . .

Oocystis Borgei . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Pediastrum boryanum . . . . . . . . + duplex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + - cf. v. pulchrum . . . . . . . . .

limneticum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Quadrigula closterioides . . . . . .

Scenedesmus arcuatus . . . . . . . .

sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tetraedron limneticum . . . . . . . . + +

DESMIDIALES

Oosmarium botrytis . . . . . . . . . .

1 948

+ + + + +

+

+ + +

+

+ + +

EB EB + + + + +

+ +

+ + + + + + +

+ + + • +

EB

+ + + +

+ + +

+

+

+ +

+ + + +

+ + + +

+ + + +

+ +

+ +

+ + + +

+ + +

- - - + -

Lowland lakes 59


Oosmarium contractum v.

ellipsoideum . . 0 0 0 • • • 0 •

1 947

+ + - - forma . . . . o • • • • • • • • • + + depressum v. achondrum . . . + cf. reniforme . . . o o • • • • • • • • • +

M icrasterias mahabuleshwaren-

sis v. W allichii . 0 • • • • • 0 + -Staurastrum anatinum . . 0 • • • • • + + +

arachne v. curvatum 0 • • • o • • •

cingulum v . obesum o o • • • • 0 0 + + + luetkemuelleri . . . . o • 0 • • • • o •

muticum . . . 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • •

pingue . . . . . . . . . 0 • • • • 0 • • • • + + planctonicum . . . . . . . o • • • o o • + + + pseudopelagicum . 0 • • • • • • • •

Staurodesmus

Boldtii

brevispinus v.

+ curvatus . . . . . . . . . . 0 • • • • o . . + cuspidatus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ! + + +

Xanthidium antilopaeum . . . . . J + v. hebridarum +

RHIZOPODA

Arcella sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Dif!lugia sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + +

CILIATA Tintinnopsis lacustris . . . . . . . . + + +

ROTIFERA

Ascomorpha ovalis . . . . . . . . . . . ffi + + saltans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Asplanchna herricki . . . . . . . o 0 ffi priodonta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +

Oollothecd mutabilis . . . . . . . . . .

Oonochilus hippocrepis . . . . . . . + -r unicornis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Euchlanis calpidia . . . . . . . . . . .

dilatata . . . . . . . . o • • • • • • • • • + + +

1948

+ +

+ - + +

_,__ + + CB +

+ + + +

+ + +

+ + + + + + +

+

+ +

+ + + + + +

+ + +

- + + + +

+ +

+ ffi

+ +

+ +

+ + +

nance of Ohrysophyceae decreased somewhat, but

on June 3, 1948, Dinobryon sociale was the domi

nant species in the phytoplankton community, and

on July 7, 1948, the same was the case with Dinobryon divergens.

The Ch/D quotient (p. 38, Malmsjon) has not

been calculated, as the required minimum number

Euchlanis deflexa . . 0 • • • • • • • •

incisa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0

Gastropus hyptotus . 0 0 0 • • o o 0 0 0

stylije1o . . 0 0 0 • • 0 • • 0 0 0 • • 0 0 0 0

Kellicottia longispina o 0 • o • • 0 •

Keratella cochlearis cochlearis . .

- robusta . . o • • • • • • o o o o • • 0

Ploeosoma hudsoni . o o . 0 0 0 • • •

Polyarthra dolichoptera o o 0 0 0 • •

euryptera . o 0 0 0 0 0 0 • • 0 0 • • • o .

remata . . 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 • •

vulgaris . . . 0 0 . 0 0 0 • • 0 0 . 0 • • •

Pompholyx sulcata . 0 • • • 0 o • • • o

Trichocerca birostris 0 • o o • 0 • • 0 0

cap?.fcina . . 0 0 • • 0 0 • • 0 0 . 0 . 0 0

porcellus . o . 0 0 . 0 0 • • • 0 0 • • 0 0

rousseleti 0 0 0 • 0 • 0 0 • • 0 0 0 • 0 • 0

CLADOCERA

Bosmina co1oegoni kessle1·i . . . 0 0

- longicornis 0 • • 0 0 • • 0 0 • • • •

- longispina o • o o o o o • 0 • • • •

longirostris pellucida . . o • o o •

- similis 0 0 . 0 0 • • • 0 0 • • 0 . 0 0

Bythotrephes balticus . . . . . . . . o

Oeriodaphnia quadrangula

Daphnia cucullata apicata . . . .

- kahlbergiensis . . . . . o • 0 • 0

longispina galeata . 0 • 0 • o • 0 0 •

1947

+

+ + +

+ EB EB +

+ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +

+ + +

+

+ +

+ EB + +

Diaphanosoma brachyurum . 0 0 e + + H olopedium gibberum . . . . . . o •

COPEPODA

Cyclops strenuus . . . . . . . . . . . . . • Eudiaptomus graciloides . . . . 0 0 + e + M esocyclops leuckarti o o o 0 • • 0 • • + + +

1 948

+ +

+ + + + + + + • • + EB EB

+

EB + + +

+ + + •

+

+

+

+ + + + + +

+ + +

+ + + + -

+

+ + • EB

+ +

+ +

EB +

oithonoides 0 • o • • • • • 0 0 • • • 0 0 • + + + EB + + + + • +

( 15) of neither Ohlorococcales nor desmids was

reached. As mentioned before, the Ohrysophyceae and the Peridineae were of greater importance than

Ohlorococcales and desmids, and highly characte

ristic for the plankton community.

Amongst the zooplankton, Pompholyx sulcata, probably indicating eutrophy, (see p. 50) , was noted


60 Lowland lakes

during six observations out of eight. During one

observation, on May 18, 1948, Holopedium gibberum

was noted. In lake Malmsjon, as previously men

tioned, it was found during many observations, and

is regarded as an oligotrophic indicator for that

lake.

The dominant species of the phytoplankton com

munities were Oeratium hirundinella among thePeri

dineae, Dinobryon divergens, D. sociale, and Uro

glenopsis americana among the Ohrysophyceae, and

Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides among the

diatoms. Neither the Ohlorococcales nor the desmids

were of qualitative importance except on Aug.

23, 1948 when there was a great number of desmid

species.

The macrophyte vegetation, phytoplankton, and

zooplankton suggest that the ecological status of

Lake Tullan is "mesotrophic" . As the lake basin

lies within a rift valley, in Archaean rock, sur

rounded chiefly by morainic deposits, it can be as

sumed that the original status of Lake Tullan was

of oligotrophic character, which is slowly auxotro

phicating (Thunmark, 1948, p. 32, Lillieroth, 1950,

pp. 8, 280, Quennerstedt, 1955, p. 195) through

influx of nutriment from the cultivated fields

around the northern part of the lake .

L I L L - TU R I N G E N

ALTITUDE 5 .9 M

Lill-Turingen is situated about 1 1 km WNW of

the town of Sodertalje in the parish of Turinge. It

consists of two basins, connected by a practically

overgrown channel (Plate 16) .

The twin lakes, Lill-Turingen and Turingen, are

situated in a rift valley flanked on the east side by

a high precipitous fault and on the west side by

gently sloping ground. Only the northern basin has

been investigated. It has an area of about 19

hectares. The lake drains northwards to the inner

end of Sundsorsviken, an inlet of Lake Malaren

situated some 100 m distant.

At its south end Turingen receives water from

two larger lakes, Vallingen and Yngen, which are

situated on opposite sides of the Turinge esker. This

tributary water traverses a threshold of moraine,

3 .5 km south of Turingen. At an earlier date Lake

Yngen discharged southwards to an arm of the

TABLE 18. Physical and chemical data obtained from Lill-Turingen , surface water.

(For discussion see p. 19 ff. )

1 947 1 948


I I I I 4/8 27/9 3/6 7/7 22/8 1 8/9

Temperature, °C . 20.6 14.5 15 . 1 2 1 .06 18.0 14.5

Transparency, m 2.90 2.00 2.29 2.59 1 .97 2.00

Colour (mg Ptjl) . 34.0 1 6.0 28.0 25.4 25.0 26.2

pH . 6.9 6.8 6.7 7. 1 6.7 6.6

KMn04 consumption, mgjl - 48.2 1 50.04 43.78 43.78 46. 9 1

X18 X 106 - - l l 8.74 l l6.90 120.89 1 20. l l

Total hardness, dH 2.24 2.24 3.2 2.8 1 2.24 3 . 1

Calcium mgjl 16.0 1 6.0 23.0 20.05 16.0 . 22.0

Dissolved oxygen, mgjl 02 8.40 7.76 9.53 10.46 9.32 8. 1 5

02 % saturation 90.42 74.40 92.43 l l 3.33 95.69 78. 14

Total alkalinity, ml 1 N HCljl 0.64 0.60 1 .09 0.48 0.48 0.95

Cl, mgjl 6 4 4 8 2 3

Si02, mg/1 - - 5.3 4.3 3.5 2. 2

A cta Phytogeogr. Suec: 37

Lowland lakes 61

Baltic, but, owing to unequal land uplift of the

Turinge region, whereby the southern area was

raised more than the northern, the lake now drains

to the north (Plate 1 ) .

The western shore i s bounded b y cultivated

clayey ground on which are low moraine mound

with occasional outcrops of rock. The sheer east

shore forms the boundary of the raised Malmsjo

plateau. The south western part of Turingen is

bordered by the Turinge esker.

The colour of the lake water is yellow-green.

The average transparency is 2.3 m. Lill-Turingen

belongs to the lakes of medium transparency. The

trade effluent from a nearby paper-mill may have

an adverse effect on the water of Lill-Turingen.


water of Lill-Turingen are given in Table 18 .

A. Macrophytes

The vascular vegetation in the southern shallow

part of Lill-Turingen consisted of luxuriant belts of

Phragmites communis, Scirpus lacustris, and Typha

angustifolia (Plate 16) . Further offshore from the

reedswamps Nymphaea cf. alba formed a broad and

very profuse belt. Situated in the southern part is

a narrow channel through the reedswamps leading

from the larger Lake Turingen. Shrubs of Betula

pubescens and Alnus glutinosa now flourished on

the deposits of alluvial sediment. On the shore

Picea abies, Pinus silvestris, Populus tremula, Quer

cus robur, Rhamnus frangula and Sorbus aucuparia

occured.

In a sheltered bay in the northern part of the lake,

the water surface was covered with Polygonum

amphibium, and, growing abundantly further off

shore, was a scanty belt of Phragmites communis.

Nymphaea cf. candida occurred sporadically. Myrio

phyllum alterniflorum, widely distributed in the

oligotrophic Malmsjon, grew only scattered in the

eastern part of lake Lill-Turingen, where the

morainic shore is very steep. Oarex elata occurred

in tussocks on this shore. In sheltered creeks the

following plants grew sparsely: Butomus umbellatus,

Sagittaria sagittifolia, and Typha angustifolia. Lill

Turingen, however, possesses no dense and exten

sive reedswamp of Phragmites communis, except

FIG. 1 6. Lill-Turingen. Plankton of Aug. 23, 1 948, containing Microcystis flos-aquae, Ceratium hirundinella, Mallo

monas caudata, Attheya Zachariasi, and Tabellaria floccu

losa v. asterionelloides.

the sparse sector in the a hove mentioned shallow

southern inlet. This is due to the morphology of

the basin-a rift valley with steep shores.


The following 45 species of vascular plants are

recorded as one group:

Oarex acuta, 0. elata. 0. rostrata, 0. vesicaria, Oicuta virosa, Oalystegia sepium, Galium palustre, if uncus articulatus, J. effusus, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, L. vulgaris, Lythrum salicaria, Mentha arvensis, Myosotis palustris, Scutellaria galericulata, Senecio viscosus, and Solanum dulcamara.

2. The aquatic vegetation

(a) Helophytes : Alisma plantago-aquatica, Butomus umbellatus, Equisetum fluviatile, Iris pseudacorus, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, Phragmites communis, Sagittaria sagittijolia, Scirpus lacustris, and Typha angustifolia.

(b) Nymphaeids: Nuphar luteum, Nymphaea alba, N. cf. candida, N. cf. alba x candida, Polygonum amphibium, and Ranunculus peltatus.

(c) Elodeids: Myriophyllum alterniflorum and Potamogeton perfoliatus.

(d) Isoetids: Eleocharis acicularis and Ranunculus reptans.

As can be seen from the foregoing list the macro

vegetation of Lill-Turingen contains species of


62 Lowland lakes

supposed oligotrophic tendency, e.g. Myriophyllum

alterniflorum, and also species of eutrophic ten

dency, e.g. Alisma plantago-aquatica, Butomus

umbellatus, Sagittaria sagittifolia, and Typha an

gustifolia. Similarly conditions were observed in

Tullan, as described above.


The four main groups in the phytoplankton of Lill-Turingen, from a qualitative point of view,

consisted of about the same number of taxa, e.g.

desmids (20) , diatoms ( 19) , Chlorococcales ( 18), and

Cyanophyceae ( 16) .

Neither the desmids nor any o f the other main

groups were of great quantitative importance in

Lill-Turingen. The Chrysophyceae and Peridineae,

on the other hand, occurred in large quantities.

The following species of Chrysophyceae were

dominants in the plankton: Dinobryon cylindricum

v. palustre on Aug. 29, 1947, D. divergens on Sept.

21 , 194 7, and D. sertularia on July 7, 1948. Subdomi

nants or extremely abundant were Dinobryon diver

gens on May 16, 1 948, Dinobryon cylindricum v. palu

stre, M allomonas caudata, M. tonsurata, and U roglen

opsis americana on July 7, 1948, when a pronounced

chrysophyceaean plankton was observed, the

dominant species as mentioned above being Dino

bryon sertularia. One month later, on Aug. 23,

1948, Mallomonas caudata was noted in great


FIG. 1 7. Lill-Turingen. Plankton of Aug. 23, 1948, containing dominant Oeratium

hirundinella, Tabellaria flocculosa v, aste

rionelloides, M allomonas caudata, and some few Asterionella formosa .

abundance but, by reason of its small volume, it

was unable to attain dominance within the com

munity.

Within Peridineae, Ceratium hirundinella was of

exceptional importance on the following four

occasions: Aug. 29, and Sept. 21 , 1947, Juni 3 ,

and Aug. 23 , 1948; during the last observation the

volume of Ceratium hirundinella was several times

greater than that of the remainder of the micro

phytes. The different formae of Ceratium hirundi

nella represented in Lill-Turingen can be seen on

Fig. 19. A similarly rich development of Ceratium

hirundinella has not been noted in any other of the

waters investigated. Peridinium cinctum was present

in considerable quantities in all samples.

Among the diatoms, Asterionella formosa and

Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides were noted

during all observations, the latter often as a domi

nant species . . E.g. on Sept. 19, 1948, Tabellaria

flocculosa v. asterionelloides occurred in such abund

ance that it easily surpassed all other microphytes.

Rhizosolenia longiseta and Attheya Zachariasi were

also noted on several sampling dates; the latter in

great quantities on Sept. 19, 1948.

Some of the sparsely distributed microphytes,

e.g. Attheya Zachariasi, Fragilaria crotonensis,

M elosira granulata, Staurastrum chaetoceras, and

St. planctonicum are indicators of a eutrophic state

in the ecological classification of the lake, whilst

Cosmarium ellipsoideum v. contractu m and Xanthi-

Lowland lakes 63

TABLE 19. Plankton communities in Lill-Turingen according to the system of Thunmark, 1945 b.

1947

July 31 Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides - Diaphanosoma

brachyurum community-very poor in Chlorococcales,


August 29 Dinobryon cylindricum v. palustre - Eudiaptomus gracilis

community-moderately poor in Chlorococcales, moderately poor in desmids.

September 2 1

Dinobryon divergens - Daphnia cucullata kahlbergiensis

community-moderately poor in Ohlorococcales, moderately poor in desmids.

dium antilopaeum are indicators of oligotrophy.

However, the infrequent occurrence of these species

makes it impossible to determine the precise ecologi

cal status of Lill-Turingen, even when those species

pointing towards eutrophy seeme to dominate.

As mentioned previously the same mixture of

phytoplankton of different ecological significance,

was also noted in Tullan.

The Ch/D quotient has not been calculated, as

the required ·number of neither Ohlorococcales nor

desmids was present. For example, on May 16,

1948, the plankton community was dominated by

zooplankton whilst Ohlorococcales and desmids

were totally absent.

The zooplankton like the macrovegetation and

the phytoplankton also shows a combination of

eutrophic and oligotrophic species. Five samples

contained Pompholyx sulcata, described by Thun

mark as being eutrophic (Thunmark 1945 a, pp.

1 948 May 1 6

Tabellaria flocculosa v . asterionelloides - Daphnia cucul

lata apicata community-without Chlorococcales, without desmids.

JUNE 3

Gloeocystis planctonica - Bosmina longirostris similis community-very poor in Chlorococcales, very poor in desmids.

July 7

Dinobryon sertularia - Diaphanosoma brachyurum community- moderately .p oor in Ohlorococcales, very poor in desmids.

August 23

Ceratium hirundinella - Asplanchna priodonta community -very poor in Chlorococcales, very poor in desmids.

September 1 9 Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides - K eratella cochlea

ris cochlearis community-very poor in Ohlorococcales,


102-104) . On July 3 1 , 1947, Holopedium gibberum

was found in Lill-Turingen. It was also noted in

Tullan, and was common in Malmsjon. From the

ecological point of view it indicates oligotrophy.

The Oladocera was the most important group in

Lill-Turingen, the zooplankton community being

dominated during five out of eight observations

by Diaphanosoma bracyurum, Daphnia cucullata

kahlbergiensis, D. cucullata apicata, and Bosmina

longirostris.

As is seen of the above Table 19 Tabellaria

flocculosa v. asterionelloides flourished in the phyto

plankton of Lill-Turingen and was the dominant

species at three occasions. Besides, Dinobryon

species were quantitatively important and dom

inated at the three other occasions. Gloeocystis

planctonica was the dominant species on June 3 ,

1948, and Oeratium hirundinella on Aug. 23 , 1948.


64 Lowland lakes

TABLE 20. The plankton of Lill- Turingen.

Species absent - , present + , subdominant Eij, dominant • .

CYANOPHYCEAE Anabaena circinalis . . . . . . . . . +

flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + planctonica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

' Aphanizomenon flos-aquae . . . . A phanocapsa elachista v. planc-

tonica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1947

Aphanothece clathrata . . . . . . . . + Ohroococcus limneticus . . . . . . . . +

Ooelosphaerium kuetzingianum . + +

+

+

naegelianum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + Gomphosphaeria aponina . . . . . +

+

EUGLENOPHYCEAE

Oolacium vesiculosum . . . . . . . . + Trachelomonas hispida . . . . . . . +

- v. punctata . . . . . . . . . . . . . + cf. volvocina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

PERIDINEAE

Oeratium furcoides . . . . . . . . . . EB hirundinella . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + EB +

Peridinium cinctum . . . . . . . . . + + +

Willei . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +

HETEROKONTAE

Botryococcus Braunii . . . . . . . . + + +

CHRYSOPHYCEAE Dinobryon cylindricum v. pa-

lustre . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + e + divergens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + • sertularia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

M allomonas caudata . . . . . . . . . + + + tonsurata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Salpingoeca frequentissima . . . .

Stichogloea Doederleinii . . . . . . . + Synura uvella . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Uroglenopsis americana . . . . . . . +

DIATOMEAE

Asterionella formosa . . . . . . . . . . + + +


1948

+ + + + EB

+ + +

+ + +

+ +

+ + + + +

+

+ + + ..L +

+ +

+

+

+

+ EB EB • + + + + + +

- + - - -

EB EB + + + + + •

+ EB EB +

EB + + +

+ + + + + +

EB +

+ + + + +

1947

� � �

� � l Attheya Zachariasi . . . . . . . . . . . + Oyclotella comta . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Fragilaria capucina . . . . . . . . . crotonensis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

M elosira ambigua . . . . . . . . . . . . granulata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + - v. angustissima . . . . . . . .

italica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rhizosolenia eriensis . . . . . . . . .

longiseta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Stephanodiscus astraea . . . . . . .

Synedra acus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

v. angustissima . . . . . . . . . . . . + ulna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterio-

+

+ +

+ + +

+

nelloides . . . . . . . . . . . . . e + + - v. flocculosa . . . . . . . . . . . . +

CHLOROPHYCEAE

VOLVOCALES

Asterococcus limneticus . . . . . . . Eudorina elegans . . . . . . . . . . . . Gemellicystis neglecta . . . . . . . .

+ + +

Gloeococcus Schroeteri . . . . . . . . + Gloeocystis gigas . . . . . . . . . . . .

planctonica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EB + N ephrocytium limneticum . . . . + Volvox sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

CHLOROCOCCALES

Oharacium gracilipes

limneticum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Ooelastrum cambricum . . . . . . . microporum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . proboscideum . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

+ + + +

+ reticulatum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + +

Orucigenia crucifera . . . . . . . . . + minima . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +

Dictyosphaerium pulchellum . . + + K irchneriella lunaris . . . . . . . . . + Oocystis Borgei . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + Pediastrum angulosum . . . . . . . .

duplex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + tetras v. tetraodon . . . . . . . . . .

Quadrigula Pfitzeri . . . . . . . . . . .

DESMIDIALES

Olosterium K uetzingii

+ +

- - +

+

1 948

+ EB EB +

+ +

+ + EB +

+

+

+ -- I l +

EB EB

+

+ + + + + + + • + +

+ +

+

+

+

+

+ + + +

+ + + +

+

Tabell 20 (continued)

Closterium cf. moniliferum . . .

Oosmarium contractum v. ellip-

soideum . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- - forma . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .

depressum v . achondrum . . .

Spondylosium planum . . . . . . . .

Staurastrum anatinum . . . . . . . .

- v. denticulatum . . . . . . . . .

chaetoceras • • • 0 . . . . . . .. .. 0 0 0

floriferum • • • • • 0 • • • • 0 . . .. . .

furcigerum 0 0 • • • • 0 . 0 • • • • • 0

leptocladum v. insigne . . .. .. 0

Luetkemuelleri • • • • • 0 • • • • • •

pingue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

planctonicum . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

pseudopelagicum . . . . . . . . . .

- v. tumidum . . . . . . . . . . . .

Staurodesmus cuspidat� • 0 • • •

Xanthidium antilopaeum • 0 • • 0

subhastiferum v. Toweri . . . .

RHIZOPODA

Arcella sp. 0 • • • • 0 • • • • . . .. 0 • .. .

Difflugia sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

CILIATA

Tintinnopsis lacustris . . . . . . . .

ROTIFERA

A nuraeopsis fissa • 0 • • • • • • 0 • •

Ascomorpha ecaudis . . . . . . . . . .

ovalis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

saltans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Asplanchna priodonta • • • 0 • • • •

Oollotheca mutabilis . . . . . . . . . .

Oolurella bicuspidata bicuspi-data 0 • • 0 • • • • • 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 .

Oonochilus hippocrepis . . . . . . .

unicorn is 0 • • • • 0 0 • • 0 • • • • • •

5 - 5 7 6068 Florin

....... �

>. "3 �

+ + +

+ + +

+

+

+

+

+

+ + + +

+

1 947 1 948

� ....... �

C\1 C\1 ....... � t-

bO ..P >. Q) � 0.. § :::! Q) dl :::! < rLl � � �

- - +

+

+ + +

+ +

+ +

+ + +

+ +

+ + +

+

+ + +

- + - - +

+ + ffi + +

+ +

+ 8j + +

Lowland lakes

� �

C\1 .......

bO ..P 0.. :::! Q) < rLl

- -

+ + +

+ +

+

+ +

+ + +

+ + +

+ +

+ +

•

ffi

+

Filinia longiseta • 0 • . . . . . . . . ..

Gastropus styli/er . . . . . . . . . . . .

Kellicottia longispina . . . . . . . .

Keratella cochlearis cochlearis . .

- robusta .. 0 . .. . . . . 0 . . .. . . . .

quadrata quadrata • • • • • 0 . . ..

M ytilina ventralis brevispina · . .

Ploeosoma hudsoni • • • 0 . .. . 0 . 0

truncatum 0 0 .. 0 . 0 • • • • • 0 • • • •

Polyarthra dolichoptera • • 0 .. . . ..

euryptera . . .. . . . . . 0 . 0 • • 0 . 0

majm· . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . 0 • • •

remata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

vulgaris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Pompholyx sulcata . . . . . . . . . . .

Synchaeta pectinata . . . . . . . . . .

Trichocerca capucina . . . . . . . . .

rousseleti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

CLADOCERA

Bosmina coregoni coregoni

- longicornis . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- longispina 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . .. 0

longirostris longirostris • 0 • • 0

- similis • • 0 • • • • 0 • • • • • 0 • •

Daphnia cristata cristata . . . . .

- cederstroemi . . . . . . . . . . . .

cucullata apicata . . . . . . . . . . .

- kahlbergiensis . . . . . . . . . .

longispina longispina . . . . . . .

- galeata 0 • • 0 • • • • • 0 • • • • • •

Diaphanosoma brachyurum . . .

Holopedium gibberum

COPEPODA

• • • • • 0 • •

Cyclops strenuus . . . . . . . . . . .. . Eudiaptomus gracilis • 0 0 0 0 • • •

graciloides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

M esocyclops leuckarti . . . . . . . . . oithonoides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

65

1 947 1 948

....... � ...... � � �

� C\1 C\1 ....... � t- C\1 .......

� bO ..P >. Q) � bO ..P 0.. § 0.. � :::! Q) dl :::! Q) < rLl � � � < rLl

ffi + + + + + + ffi ffi ffi + ffi + + + + •

+ + +

+ +

+ +

+ + + +

+ + + + + + ffi + + + + + + +

+ + + + + + +

+

+ + + + + + +

+ + ffi • + +

ffi + + + + • + +

+ + • + + + +

+ • ffi + + + • ffi +

+ 8j • + + + + + + + + 8j 8j + + + + + + + + 8j + +


66 Lowland lakes

D J U PVI K E N

ALTITUDE 3.2 M

Djupviken is situated 1 1 km NW of Sodertalje

on the Ytterenhorna plain NW of the Malmsjo

plateau. The lake has an area of about 4.5 hectares.

It drains into Malaren from which it was isolated

about 900 years ago . Its water is clear, but slightly

light brown due to inflow from the bog-lands upon

the Malmsj o plateau.

TABLE 21 . Physical and chemical data obtained from

Djupviken, surface water. (For discussion see p. 19 ff. )

"'ta Ca, Cl, Total Date pH alkal. ml X 106 mg/1 mg/1 1 N HCljl

1956, Aug. 241 7.4 I 133.4 1 14.0 1 12.2 1 0.84 A. Macrophytes

The following vascular plants were observed on

Aug. 24, 1956 in connection with sampling of

phytoplankton.

The marginal reedswamps were mainly composed

of Phragmites communis; Typha angustifolia and

Scirpus lacustris were also abundant. Among the reeds Carex sp. , Potentilla palustris, Lycopus euro

paeus, Lysimachia vulgaris, and Alisma plantago

aquatica were noted. The elodeids were represented

by e.g. Nymphaea cf. candida, Hydrocharis morsus

ranae, Potamogeton natans, and M yriophyllum spica

tu m.

B. Phytoplankton communities

Among the phytoplankton the dominant group

was the Chrysophyceae, which was represented by

seven different species, Chrysosphaerella longispina

being the dominant.

In number of taxa the desmids approached the

Chrysophyceae, but the number of specimens of the

former group was low.

Tabellaria fenestrata was common in this plank

ton.

The species of phytoplankton found in Lake

Djupviken on Aug. 24, 1956 were:

CYANOPHYCEAE: Aphanocapsa delicatissima, and Coelosphaerium kuetzingianum.

PERIDINEAE: Ceratium hirundinella, Glenodinium dinobryonis, and Peridinium Willei.

HETEROKONTAE: Botryococcus Braunii. CHRYSOPHYCEAE: Chrysosphaerella longispina, Dino

bryon bavaricum, D. divergens, D. cylindricum v. palustre, Uroglena americana, Mallomonas eaudata, and M. reginae.

DIATOMEAE: Rhizosolenia longiseta, and Tabellaria fenestrata.

CHLOROPHYCEAE: Volvocales: Eudorina elegans, Lepocinclis ovum, and

Trachelomonas hispida. Chlorococcales: Kirchneriella obesa, and Pediastrum

duplex. Desmidiales: Closterium K uetzingii, Cosmarium

contractu m v. ellipsoideum, 0. depressum v. achondrum, C. moniliforme v. panduriformis, Staurastrum furcigerum, and Xanthidium antilopaeum.

Concluding Notes Waters of inland lakes below the sedimentary

boundary (Miaren, Masnaren, Lill-Turingen, Djup

viken, and Tullan) are chemically similar. They are

slightly alkaline with pH values > 7. A maximum of

8.2 was obtained from Masnaren on Aug. 4, 1947 .

Lill-Turingen differs from the other lakes in having

slightly acidic water (p. 19) . Specific conduc

tivities (x 18 x 106) range from 91 .2 in Miaren to

194 .1 in Masnaren. Rather high values for Ca were

obtained, ranging from 1 1 .0 mg/1 in Tullan to

Acta Phytogeog1·. Suec. 37

42.0 mgfl in Masnaren. The chloride ion content

was, except for Djupviken, only slightly higher

than in the oligotrophic lakes (Tables 10-21 ) .

The richness i n nutrient substances of these lakes

is mostly due to edaphic conditions, being little

influenced by cultivation or settlement . The high

trophic degree of the waters is reflected in the

abundance of vegetation.

Lakes below the sedimentary boundary differ but

slightly, ranging between mesotrophic and eu-

Lowland lakes 67

trophic. This is partly due to the different morpho

metry of the basins. Thus, Masnaren and Miaren,

lakes of the Masnaren plain, occupy very shallow

depression in the clay sediments, whilst Lill-Tu

ringen, Djupviken, and Tullan are relatively deep

rift valley lakes. This influences the composition

of the phytoplankton.

Dominant members of the Miaren, Tullan, Lill

Turingen, and Djupviken phytoplankton are

usually eurytrophic species: Ceratium hirundinella,

Chrysosphaerella longispina, Dinobryon bavaricum,

D. cylindricum v. palustre, D. divergens, D. sertu

laria, D. sociale, Mallomonas caudata, Uroglenopsis

americana, Tabellaria flocculosa v. flocculosa, and

T. flocculosa v. asterionelloides.

Dominant and subdominant members of the

phytoplankton in Lake Masnaren are usually

species of Cyanophyceae: Aphanocapsa delicatissima,

A . elachista v. planctonica, Anabaena circinalis,

and Chroococcus dispersus. Consequently Masnaren

resembles eutrophic lakes �ontaining a "Baltic

plankton formation" characterized by Cyanophy

ceae water-bloom, Telling ( 1916) .

Stenotopic species indicative of eutrophic con

ditions are abundant in Masnaren, e.g. Pediastrum

Kawraiskyi, Microcystis aeruginosa, M. stagnalis,

M. viridis, Lyngbya contorta (subdominant species

on July 7, 1948) , and Ceratium furcoides (subdomi

nant species on Aug. 23, 1948), and others. The

abundance in Masnaren of Chlorococcales ( 4 7 differ

ent taxa) especially the genera Pediastrum and

Scenedesmus, stress the eutrophic nature of the

lake.

In Tullan and Lill-Turingen neither Chlorococ

cales nor desmids are very common. Ohrysophyceae

and Peridineae are quantitatively important. Waters

of these lakes seem to be of intermediate character,

' 'mesotrophic' ' .

The desmids are less important i n lowland lakes,

but some species occur in great quantity, e.g.

Staurastrum chaetoceras in Lill-Turingen, and

St. Smithii in Masnaren. They are regarded as ·

characteristic of eutrophic conditions.

Characteristic components of some phytoplank

ton associations in Swedish lakes related to topo

graphy and geology are outlined by Telling ( 1955) .

At the sedimentary boundary ( "limit of sedimenta

tion" i .e . , according to Telling, "tantamount to the

highest level of ice-lakes, the late-glacial sea,

respectively the Ancylus lake." ) there occur:

Chlorococcaleta corn posed of species of K irchneriella,

Tetraedron, and Pediastrum; below this limit are

found Diatometa containing Fragilaria crotonensis,

Attheya Zachariasi, and M elosira granulata; and

finally in the lowland lakes Myxophyceta are abun

dant: Microcystis aeruginosa, M. viridis, Lyngbya

contorta, and Pediastrum Kawraiskyi.

In the Sodertalj e area the sedimentary boundary

lies several metres below the highest level of the

Littorina Sea (i.e. about 50-60 m below the limit

of sedimentation according to Teiling), and oligo

trophic conditions exist in lakes even at altitudes

below the Littorina level, e.g. in Barsjon and

Malmsjon.

In lowland lakes investigated of the Sodertalje

area the characteristic plankters of the Chlorococ

caleta, Diatometa, and Myxophyceta occur, but

the associations are mixed, and a subdivision of the

lakes according to Teiling's scheme (op. cit. ) is not

possible. Before adopting such a scheme for lake

classification it should be somewhat revised and

then amplified.

The most vigorous development of Diatom eta are,

e .g . , in the Malar-Baltic fjards. There diatoms

constitute the most important group in phytoplank

ton. Fragilaria crotonensis occurs in tremendous

quantities, and M elo-sira granulata is abundant.


M A L A R E N - B A LT I C FJ A R D S

3 . Lake Malaren ALTITUDE 0.3 M

Lake Malaren, situated at approximately the

same level as the Baltic, and consequently below

the sedimentary boundary, is one of the well-known

large lakes of Sweden; it has an area of about

1 1 .400 hectares. Its shore-line is extremely irregular

with many detached bays and indentations, most

conveniently described by the Swedish word

"fjard", i .e. wide stretches of water (Wrern, 1952) . 1

Malaren contains numerous islands and its con

figuration is such that, in addition to the fjards,

there exist many practically land-locked indenta

tions, having more the character of separate lakes

rather than parts of this extensive fresh-water

inland-sea. As it has been the major object to study

the small inland-lakes (Langa Acksjon, Lilla Ack

sjon, Fagelsjon, Barsjon, Malmsjon, Miaren, Mas

naren, Tullan, Lill-Turingen, and Djupviken) , the

author has confined the investigation of Malaren

to three inlets in the southern part of the lake:

Sundsorsviken, Sodertaljeviken, and Snackviken.

These three inlets are located in rift valleys ex

tending NNW -SSE, and are therefore geomorpho

logically closely related.

Towards the end of the neolithic period the shore

line of the Baltic was about 23-24 m above present

sea-level (Plat� 1 ) . The fresh-water fjards Soder

taljeviken and Snackviken at that time were

brackish-water fjards and interconnected with the

Baltic by a broad sound which passed through the

present town of Sodertalje. A remaining part of

this sound is e.g. the small Baltic bay, Maren.

About 500 years B .c. the channels was closed

due to isostatic rise. The reconstruction of the

passage between Lake Malaren and the Baltic was

originally begun between the years 1806 and 1819,

and the modern canal, completed in 1924, was

excavated through the Sodertalje esker.

S U N D S O R S V I K E N

Sundsorsviken forms the inner part of a · rift

valley running NW-SE, and its northern shore

consists of tall perpendicular rocks, whilst the

southern shore is formed of low rock formations

alternating with gravel and boulders . The inlet

opens out westwards into Gripsholmsviken which is

one of the smaller "fjards" of Lake Malaren. Water

samples were taken offshore, at the deepest part of

Sundsorsviken.

A. Macrophytes

As regards the macrovegetation only very super

ficial notes are given. On the stony and rocky

shores of the outer part of Sundsorsviken the


vascular vegetation was rather scanty. However,

around the low shores at the shallow inner end of

1 Malaren consists of a number of broad stretches of water, called "fjards", connected with each other by nar

row waterways. Where rift valleys occur, these "fjards" give rise to long stretches of water, co�stricted here and there by narrow sounds, or, in other words, a chain of lakes or a fjardsystem. According to Wrern ( 1 952, p. 13 ) the whole chain could be designated as a "fjard", he, personally, prefers the more descriptive term "fjard-system" (Swedish "led") and considers it advisable to use the term "fjard" for each individual body of water. This opinion has also been expressed by Luther ( 1951) . Wrern points out that "fjard" and "fjord" are both used for more or less wide surfaces of water , and considers that the restriction of the term fjord to glacially eroded valleys with a barrier sill cannot find appreciation outside geological circles.

Lake M alar en 69

TABLE 22. Physical and chemical data determined from Sundsorsviken, offshore surface water.


1 947 1 948


I I I · I 4/8 27/9 3/6 7/7 22/8 1 8/9

Temperature, ° C . 20.5 14. 1 1 1 . 2 20.5 1 7.0 1 5.0

Transparency, m 2.6 2.35 2.61 3.01 2.47 2.5

Colour (mg Ptfl) . 26.0 18.0 14.8 1 6.2 1 6.0 1 7.8

pH KMn04 consumption, mgfl "'18 X 106

Total hardness, dH

7 .3 -

-

2. 8

7 .3 7.2

42.06 35.96 - 1 28.50

2.38 3.6

7.5 6.9 7.2

43.78 37.52 34.39

128.26 1 3 1 .72 1 34.95

3.5 2.38 2 .8

Calcium mgjl 20 1 7 26 25 1 7 20

Dissolved oxygen, mgjl 02 9.72 9.52 l l .48 10.95 10. 1 8 1 1 .02

02 % saturation . 1 04.4 90.49 1 02.68 I I 7.62 102.52 106.68

Total alkalinity, ml I N HClfl Cl, mgfl Si02, mgfl

the bay, it was luxuriant. Here dense reedswamps

of Phragmites communis and Scirpus lacustris

bordered the shores, and Myriophyllum spicatum

and M. verticillatum grew abundantly outside the

reedswamps. Close to a landing stage Elodea

canadensis was noted. The surrounding forest

contains Alnus glutinosa, Salix fragilis, Tilia

cordata, Populus tremula, Quercus robur, Corylus

avellana, and other species.

In August 1949 the following macrophytes were

recorded from Sundsorsviken:


Oarex elata, Oicuta virosa, Galium palustre, Gnaphalium uliginosum, Juncus alpinus ssp. nodulosus, J. bufonius, J. filiformis, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia

0.68 0.60 1 .35 0.72 0.60 1 .25

9 -

9 1 6 1 9 9 1 0 - 2.2 1 .70 0.7 1 . 3

thyrsiflora, L. vulgaris, Lythrum salicaria, Mentha arvensis, Peucedanum palustre, Sagina procumbens, and Stachys palustris.


(a) Helophytes: Alisma plantago-aquatica, Butomus umbellatus, Eleocharis palustris, Equisetum fluviatile, Iris pseudacorus, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, Sagittaria sagittifolia, Scirpus lacustris, Sparganium simplex, and Typha angustifolia.

(b) Nymphaeids: Nuphar luteum, Polygonum amphibium, and Ranunculus peltatus.

(c) Lemnids: Lemna minor. (d) Elodeids: Elodea canadensis, Myriophyllum

alterniflorum, M. spicatum, M. verticillatum, Potamogeton gramineus x lucens, P. gramineus x perfoliatus, P. lucens, P. perfoliatus, and P. praelongus. ·

(e) Isoetids: lsoetes lacustris and Ranunculus reptans.


70 Lake M alaren


TABLE 23. The plankton of Sundsorsviken, Malaren.

Species absent - , present + , subdominant EB, dominant e .

CYANOPHYCEAE Anabaena circinalis . . . . . . . . .

flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

planctonica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

spiroides v. eras sa . . . . . . . . .

Aphanizomenon flos-aquae . . . .

Aphanocapsa delicatissima . . . .

elachista v. planctonica . . . . .

pulchra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Aphanothece nidulans

Chroococcus dispersus

limneticus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Coelosphae1·ium kuetzingianum .

naegelianum . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gomphosphaeria lacustris . . . . .

M erismopedia elegans . . . . . . . .

punctata . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

M icrocystis aeruginosa . . . . . . .

flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

viridis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

EUGLENOPHYCEAE

Colacium vesiculosum

PERIDINEAE

Ceratium furcoides

1 947

+ + + • +

+ + + + + + + + + +

+ +

+ + +

+ EB EB + + +

+

+ +

+

hirundinella . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + Peridinium cinctum . . . . . . . . . + + + HETEROKONTAE Botryococcus Braunii . . . . . . . . + + + CHRYSOPHYCEAE Dinobryon divergens . . . . . . . . . +

cylindricum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + sociale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + - v. stipitatum . . . . . . . . . . .

Mallomonas caudata . . . . . . . . . + reginae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

tonsurata . . . � . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Salpingoeca frequentissima . . . . + Stichogloea Doederleinii . . . . . . + Synura uvella . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

U roglenopsis americana . . . . . . .

DIATOMEAE

Achnanthes minutissima v.

cryptocephala . . . . . . . . .


+

1 948

+ + +

+ + +

+ EB

+ + + + +

EB

+ + + +

+ + + +

+

+ EB

+ +

- - + + -

+ + EB EB + + + EB + +

+ + + + +

+ +

+ + EB + + + EB +

+ +

+ +

+ EB EB

+ +

+ +

+ - - - -

Aster.ionella j01·mosa . . . . . . . . . .

gracillima . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Attheya Zachariasi . . . . . . . . . . .

Campylodiscus clypeus . . . . . . .

Coscinodiscus lacustris . . . . . . . .

Cyclotella comta . . . . . . . . . . . . .

kuetzingiana . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- f. parva . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. 1·adiosa . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Cymatopleura elliptica . . . . . . . .

solea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Diatoma elongatum . . . . . . . . . .

Fragilaria capucina . . . . . . . . .

construens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

crotonensis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gyrosigma distortum v. Parkeri M elosira ambigua . . . . . . . . . . . .

arenaria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

granulata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. angustissima . . . . . . . .

islandica subsp. helvetica . . .

italica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1 947

EB + + + + +

+

+ +

+ +

• + +

+

+ +

+ + + +

varians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Nitzschia dissipata . . . . . . . . . . linearis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sigmoidea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

sublinea1·is . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rhizosolenia longiseta . . . . . . . . +

Stephanodiscus astraea . . . . . . . + + + - v. minutula . . . . . . . . . . . .

dubius . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Surirella ovata . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Synedra acus . . . . . . . . . . . . . � . . - v. angustissima . . . . . . . . + ulna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tabellaria fenestrata . . . . . . . . . flocculosa v. asterionelloides . + + e - v. flocculosa . . . . . . . . . . . .

Thalassiosira baltica v. fluviati-

lis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - +

CHLOROPHYCEAE

VOLVOCALES

Eudorina elegans . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + Gemellicystis neglecta . . . . . . . . + + + Gloeococcus Schroeteri . . . . . . . . + + + Gloeocystis gigas . . . . . . . . . . . . +

1 948

• • EB EB EB + + + + +

+ + +

+

+

+ + +

+ +

+ + + + + + +

EB + + + +

+ + • EB +

+ + + + + EB + EB +

+

+

+ + + + + +

+ + + + · + + +

+ + +

+ + EB + + + + + + EB + +

+ + +

+ +

+ + +

+ +

+ +

+ + EB • • + +

+ + - + +

EB EB + + + + +

+ + + +


1 947

Gloeocystis planctonica . . . . . . .

Pandorina morum . . . . . . . . . . .

+ + + +

CHLOROCOCCALES

Goelastrum cambricum

microporum . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

+ + + + + +

proboscideum . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

reticulatum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Dictyosphaerium pulchellum . . + + Kirchneriella lunaris . . . . . . . . . +

obesa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oocystis Borgei . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + crassa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

lacustris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Pediastrum angulosum . . . . . . . . + araneosum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

+ +

+

+ boryanum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. longicorne . . . . . . . . . . . .

duplex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

+ + + +

+ + + gracillimum . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

limneticum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + Quadrigula Pjitzeri . . . . . . . . . . .

Scenedesmus quadricauda . . . . .

DESMIDIALES

Glosterium aciculare v. subpro-

num . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

acutum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

gracile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gosmarium abbreviatum v.

planctonicum . . . . . . . . . . . + .

botrytis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

contractum v. ellipsoideum . .

depressum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. achondrum . . . . . . . . . . . +

+ +

+ - v. planctonicum . . . . . . . . . + subtumidum v. Klebsii . . . . . + Turpini . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Hyalotheca sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + M icrasterias radiata . . . . . . . . . . + Staurastrum anatinum . . . . . . . . + +

cingulum v� obesum sensu lata + + + - v. tortum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + floriferum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + Luetkemuelleri . . . . . . . . . . . . + + Manfeldtii forma . . . . . . . . . . + pingue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · I + + + planctonicum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J + + +

Lake M alar en 7 1

+ +

1 948

+ + + + +

+ + +

+ EB + +

+ +

+

+

+ + + +

+

+ + + +

+ + +

+ + +

+ +

+ +

+ + + + + + +

+ +

+

+ + +

+ +

+ + + + + +

Staurastrum planctonicum v .

ornatum . . . . . . . . . . . . .

pseudopelagicum . . . . . . . . . .

Staurodesmus curvatus f. brevi-spin us

cuspidatus

CILIATA

Epistylis ratans

Lionutus sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tintinnidium fluviatile . . . . . .

1 947

+

+ +

sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tintinnopsis lacustris . . . . . . . .

+

+ + +

Vorticella sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

ROTIFERA

Ascomorpha ecaudis ovalis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

saltans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Asplanchna herricki . . . . . . . . .

priodonta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gollotheca mutabilis . . . . . . . . . .

+ + + + +

+

+ +

+ Gonochilus hippocrepis . . . . . . . +

unicornis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Filinia longiseta . . . . . . . . . . . .

+

Gastropus stylijer . . . . . . . . . . . EB +

Kellicottia longispina . . . . . . . . EB + EB Keratella cochlearis cochlearis . . . + EB e

- robusta . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . .

- tecta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

quadrata quadrata . . . . . . . . . + Ploeosoma hudsoni . . . . . . . . . .

Polyarthra dolichoptera . . . . . . . +

euryptera . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

maior . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

+

+ +

remata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + vulgaris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + +

Pompholyx sulcata . . . . . . . . . . . + Synchaeta cf. grandis . . . . . . . .

lakowitziana . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

cf. oblonga . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + pectinata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

stylata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

tremula . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Trichocera porcellus . . . . . . . . . .

rousseleti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

weberi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

+ + +

+

+

+

1 948

+

+ +

+

+ +

+ +

+ + +

• + +

+ + +

+

+

+ EB EB EB EB + + EB •

EB EB

+ + EB

+

+

+

+ + + + + EB

•

+

+ + + + +

+ + + + + + +

A cta Phytogeogr. S�tec. 37

72 Lake M iilaren


1 947 1 948

...... a;, r- e!> M � CQ C\1 C'l ...... CQ r- C'l

...... >. bO ..;; >. Q) >. bO ..;; "3 ::l p.. dl .::: "3 ::l p.. Q) ::l Q) 1-:> < m ;?j 1-:> 1-:> < m

CLADOCERA Bosmina coregoni coregoni + + - -

- divergens . . . . . . . . . . . . · . . + - - + +

- kessleri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +

- lillj eborgi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - +

- longicornis . . . . . . . . . . . . . + - - + - -- longispina . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + -

longirostris similis . . . . . . . . . + + -

Ghydorus sphaericus . . . . . . . . . + - - E8 sphaericus (circular type) . . - + -

Daphnia cristata cristata . . . . . - - +

- cederstroemi . . . . . . . . . . . . • + - - - • + -

Daphnia cucullata apicata . . . . - kahlbergiensis . . . . . . . . . . longispina galeata . . . . . . . . . .

Diaphanosoma brachyurum

COPEPODA

Eudiaptomus gracilis

graciloides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eurytemora lacustris . . . . . . . . . H eterocope appendiculata . . . . .

M esocyclops leuckarti . . . . . . . . . oithonoides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1 947

...... � r-M C'l C\1 >. bO ..;; "3 ::l p.. Q) 1-:> < m

- - + + + -+ E8 -

E8 + -

+ • -

E8 + -

+ - -+ + -+ + - I

1947

e!> M � ...... M r- C'l ...... >. Q) >. bO ..;; dl § "3 ::l p.. Q) ;?j 1-:> 1-:> < m

- + -

- - + • -- - + + -- - - + -

- - + + -- - E8 - -

+ -

- - + + +

+ + - + -

SoderUilj eviken

Sodertaljeviken and Snackviken lie within the

same rift valley, the former in the outer, or northern

section, and the latter in the rnner, or southern

section. They are connected by a narrow channel,

and, to the northwest, the mouth of Sodertalje

viken meets the broad waters of Sodra Bjork

fjarden, one of the largest "fjards" of Malaren.

The east shore of Sodertaljeviken which stretches

northwards to Bornhuvud forms the raised western

border of an uplifted bedrock block, the steep slopes

of which lead down to Sodra Bjorkfjarden. Eo

Cambrian sandstone blocks, of varying sizes, form

the bottom of the "fjard" and these are abundantly

distributed on the shore together with granite

blocks from the surrounding plateau. The moraine,

existing in this part of Malaren, consists of up to

90 % of sandstone (G. De Gee�, 1897 ) . One single

.A cta Phytogeogr. St1.ec. 37

ivy plant, Hedera helix, grows at high water mark

on this shore and it is interesting to note that

this is one of the most northern localities for wild

ivy in Sweden (Froman, 1934, 1 952) .

The western slope of Sodertaljeviken is partly

formed by tall vertical "rocks of gneiss" rising to

about 70-80 m forming the eastern edge of Malmsjo

plateau. The eastern shore consists partly of tall

vertical rocks and partly of moraine. Clayey depos

its are common at lower altitudes and nearby there

are several abandoned brickworks. The maximum

depth of water is about 40 m. The ecological con

ditions of Sodertaljeviken seem to differ from those

of Sundsorsviken, as isolated farms and brickworks

adjoin the latter, whilst summer· cottages border

the former, which also sometimes receives polluted

waters of Snackviken by way of Linasundet .

Lake M iilaren 73 A. Macrophytes

The above remarks about the sparse macro

vegetation of Sundsorsviken apply also to Soder

taljeviken, i .e. along the steep shores (described on p. 19) , the occurrence of the higher vegetation

was insignificant. In 1949 the following macro

phytes were noted:


Achillea ptarmica, Angelica silvestris, Artemisia absinthium, Berberis vulgaris, Ohamaenerion angustifolium, Oicuta virosa, Oirsium palustre, Galium palustre,

Geranium robertianum, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia vulgaris, Lythrum salicaria, Rumex hydrolapathum, and Solanum dulcamara.


(a) Helophytes: Alisma plantago-aquatica, Bidens tripartita, Butomus umbellatus, Oaltha palustris, Equisetum fluviatile, Glyceria maxima, Iris pseudacorus, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, Phragmites communis, and Scirpus lacustris.

(b) Nymphaeids: Nuphar luteum, Polygonum amphibium, and Ranunculus peltatus.

(c) Elodeids: Potamogeton gramineus, P. lucens, and P. perfoliatus.

TABLE 24. Physical and chemical data determined from Sodertiiljeviken, offshore surface water.



Temperature, ° C .

Transparency, m

Colour (mg Ptjl) .

pH

KMnO 4 consumption, mgjl

-"18 X 106

Total hardness, dH

Calcium mgjl

Dissolved oxygen, mgfl 02

02 % saturation · .

Total alkalinity, m l 1 N HCifl

Cl, mgjl

Si02, mgjl

4/8

20.0

3.07

24.0

7. 1 -

-

2.66

19

9.86

1 05.0

0.74

l l -

1 947

I 27/9 3/6

1 5.1 12 .9

2.79 2.65

15.0 1 5.6

7. 1 7 .5 41 .04 40.65

- 143. 1 6

2.94 3.9 2 1 28

9.07 12.27

87.97 1 1 3. 82

0.68 1 .45

10 14 - 0. 1

1 948

I 7/7 I 22/8 I 18/9

1 9.9 1 8.0 1 5.5

3.56 3.20 3.0

12.2 1 3.0 1 2.0

7 .5 6.9 7.0

50.04 40.65 7 1 .94

1 39.56 1 51 .52 140.05

2.94 3.5 2.8

21 25 20

1 1 .05 10.48 10.88

1 1 7.43 1 10.27 106.35

0.72 0.70 0.63

1 7 1 4 1 4

1 .5 0.9 1.0

.A cta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

74

CYANOPHYCEAE

Anabaena affinis . . . . . .

circinalis . . . . . . . . . . .

jlos-aquae • • • • 0 0 0 • • •

planctonica 0 • • • 0 • • • 0

Aphanizomenon jlos-

aquae . . . . . . . . . .


sima . . . . . . . . . . .

elachista v. planctonica

Aphanothece nidulans . .

Ohroococcus limneticus . .

Ooelosphaerium kuetzing-

ianum • • 0 • • • • • 0

naegelianum . . . . . . . .

Gomphosphaeria lacust-

ris . . . . . . . . . . . . .


M icrocystis jlos-aquae . .

Phormidium mucicola . .

PERIDINEAE

Oeratium hirundinella


HETEROKONTAE


CHRYSOPHYCEAE

Dinobryon divergens . . .

sertularia . . . . . . . . . . .

sociale . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. stipitatum . . . . .

Mallomonas caudata . . .

tonsurata . . . . . . . . . . .


sima . . . . . . . . . . .


Synura uvella . . . . . . . . .

U roglenopsis americana .

DIATOMEAE

Achnanthes minutissima

v. cryptocephala .

Asterionella jormosa . . . .

gracillima • • • • • • • 0 • •

Attheya Zachariasi . . . . .

l.C C'l :>, <:il �

-

-

-

-

-

--

+ -

-

+

-

-

--

+ -

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

+ -

+

EB + -


Lake M alar en


TABLE 25. The plankton of Sodertaljeviken, Malaren.

Species absent - , present + , subdominant EB , dominant e . 1 947 1 948

� 0 � ....... t--<:':) C'l C'l .......

<:':) t--(1,) :>, oO .,p :>, (1,) � � "3 ;::! 0.. <:il § ;::! (1,) I � .; 1-':) 1-':) < w 1-':)

+ - - - - - -

+ + - - - + -

+ + - - - + • - - - - - - -

+ + - - + + +

- + + + - - -- - + - - - -

- + - - - - -- - + + + - -

- - + - - - +

+ + EB + � + +

- - - + - - -- + - + - - -- + + - - - -

- + - - - - -

+ EB + + + + EB + + + + + - EB

+ + + + + + EB

- - - - + - -

+ - - - - - -

+ + - - - - -

+ - - - + EB -

+ + + + - - -

- - - - + + -

+ + - - + - -- - - + - - -

- - - + + - -

+ + - - - + -

- - - + - - -

• EB + + • • +

+ - - - - - -

- - - + - - -

C'l 00 C'l .......

oO .,p ;::! 0.. (1,) < w

- -

- + - EB - +

+ EB

- + + -

- -

+ +

+ +

+ EB

+ + - -

- -- -

+ EB - +

- -

EB -- -- -

- -

EB + - -

+ + - -

+ EB - -

- -

EB + - -- -

Oyclotella comta . . . . . . . kuetzingiana . . . . . . . .

- v. parva . . . . . . . . .

Oymatopleura elliptica . .

solea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Diatoma elongatum . . . .

- v. tenuis . . . . . . . . .

Fragilaria capucina . . . crotonensis . . . . . . . . .

M elosira ambigua • 0 0 0 .

arenaria . . . . . . . . . . .

granulata . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. angustissima . .

islandica subsp. helve-

tica . . . . . . . . . . . .

italica . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

varians . . . . . . . . . . . . .

N itzschia sigmoidea . . . .

Rhizosolenia longiseta . .

Rhoicosphenia curvata . .


- v. minutula . . . . . .

Hantzschii f. pusilla

Synedra acus . . . . . . . . . .


ulna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tabellaria jlocculosa V.


flocculosa v. flocculosa

Thalassiosira baltica V.

fluviatilis . . . . . .

CHLOROPHYCEAE

VOLVOCALES

Eudorina elegans . . . . . .

Gemellicystis neglecta . .


Gloeocystis gigas • • • 0 0 .

planctonica . . . . . . . . . Pandorina morum . . . . .

Paulschulzia pseudovol-

vox . . . . . . . . . . . .

CHLOROCOCCALES

Ooelastrum microporum .

reticulatum . . . . . . . . .


chellum . . . . . . . .

lO C'l :>, <:il ::g

-

--

+ -

+

+

+

+ -

--

+

• + -

+

+ +

+

+ + --

+

-

+

+

+ + --

--

-

+ -

+

1 947 1 948

o:> � ....... C'l 00 r-1 0 C'l C'l t-- <:':) ....... <:':) ....... t-- C'l

(1,) � oO .,p (1,) oO .,p � 0.. :>, � :>, 0.. ;::! ;::! ;::! (1,) <:il ;::! "3 ;::! < ::g < (1,)

1-':) 1-':) w 1-':) 1-':) w

- - + - - - - + -- - - - + - - - -

- - - - - + - - -

- - - + + - - + + - - - + + + - - -

+ - - - EB EB - - -- - - - - - - - -+ + + + EB EB - + + + • • + EB + + EB + - + - + - - - - -

- - - + - - - - -

+ EB - + - - - - -+ - - + EB + - - -

EB + + + EB EB - + + + - - - + - - - + - - - + - - - - -

+ - - - + - - - -

- - - + - - - - -

+ - - - - - - - -

+ + + + EB + - + + + - - - + - - - + - - - - - - - - -

- - - - + - - - -

+ + - + - - - - -

- - - - - + - - -

+ EB EB • + + + • • + - - - - - - - -

- - - + + + - - -

+ - - EB + + EB - EB + + + + + + - + EB + + + + - + + + + - - + + - - - + -

- + + + - - - + +

+ - - + + - + - -

- + - - - - + - -

- + - + - - + + + - - - + - - - + -

- + - + + + - + +


Kirchneriella lunaris . . . Oocystis Borgei . . . . . . . . Pediastrum araneosum . .

boryanum . . . . . . . . . .

duplex . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. rugulosum . . . . .


limneticum . . . . . . . . .

DESMIDIALES

1 947

+ +

+ + +

+ + +

+ + +

Closterium sp. . . . . . . . . - + - - -

Cosmarium abbreviatum

cf. v. planctoni-

cum . . . . . . . . . . .

botrytis . . . . . . . . . . . .


deum . . . . . . . . . . depressum . . . . . . . . . .

- v. achondrum . . . . .

Euastrum verrucosum . .



- v. longibrachiatum

cingulum v. obesum

sensu lato . . . . . . .

- v. tortum . . . . . . . .

floriferum . . . . . . . . . .

longipes v. contractu m

Luetkemuelleri . . . . . .

Manfeldtii forma . . . . pingue . . . . . . . . . . . . .

planctonicum . . . . . . . .

- v. ornatum . . . . . . .

cf. polymorphum . . . . .

tetracerum . . . . . . . . . .

Staurodesmus curvatus v.

+

+

+

+ + + + +

+ +

+ + + + +

+

+ + + +

+ + + +

+ + + + +

+ +

brevispinus . . . . . + cuspidatus . . . . . . . . . +

Xanthidium antilopaeum +

RHIZOPODA Difflugia sp. . . . . . . . . . . - - - + +

CILIATA Cothurnia maritima . . . .

Tintinnidium fluviatile .

sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tintinnopsis lacustris . . + Vortice! lasp . . . . . . . . . . .

+ +

+ + + EB

Lake M iilaren

1948

+ + +

+ + +

+ +

+ + + + +

+

+ +

+ +

+ + +

+

+ + +

+ +

+ + +

+ +

+

+ +

EB +

ROTIFERA

Argonotholca foliacea

Ascomorpha ovalis . . . . .

saltans . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Asplanchna herrickii . . .

priodonta . . . . . . . . . . .

Collotheca sp . . . . . . . . . .

Conochilus hippocrepis .

unicornis . . . . . . . . . . Euchlanis dilatata . . . . .

incisa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gastropus styli/er . . . . . .

+

+

1947

+ + +

+

+ + +

+

H exarthra mira . . . . . . . .



+ EB EB + +

learis . . . . . . . . . . - robusta . . . . . . . . . . quadrata quadrata . . .

Lecane flexilis . . . . . . . . .

N otholca acuminata . . . .

Ploeosoma hudsoni . . . . + Polyarthra dolicoptera . . +

cf. longiremis . . . . . . . +

+

major . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + remata . . . . . . . . . . . . .

vulgaris . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + Pompholyx sulcata . . . . . Rhinoglena frontalis . . . . + Synchaeta cf. kitina . . .

longipes . . . . . . . . . . . . + oblonga . . . . . . . . . . . . . + pectinata . . . . . . . . . . . + • stylata . . . . . . . . . . . . .

tremula . . . . . . . . . . . .

sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + Trichocerca porcellus . . .

CLADOCERA

Bosmina coregoni core-

goni . . . . . . . . . . .

- divergens . . . . . . . .

- kessleri . . . . . . . . . . - longicornis . . . . . . .

- longispina . . . . . . .

longirostris longirostris

- cornuta . . . . . . . . .

+ + + +

+ +

+

+ +

+

+

+

Chydorus sphaericus . . .

Daphnia cristata cristata

+ + + + +

1948

+

+ +

+ +

75

+ + +

EB + • + • +

+ +

+

+ +

+ +

+

+ + + + EB

+

+

+ +

+

+ + +

+ +

+

+ +


76 Lake M alaren


1 947 1948

>.0 Ol 0 '<!i ......

1.:- C'l 00

C'l ......

� C'l C'l ...... � 1.:- C'l ......

� d) :>, bD � :>, � :>, bD � >=: '3 :::l Q.. � '3 :::l Q.. :::l d) :::l d) � I-;, I-;, <1'1 m � I-;, I-;, <1'1 m Daphnia cristata ceder-

stroemi . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - • + - - - • - +

cucullata apicata . . . . . - + - - + - - - - +

- kahlbergiensis . . . . - - + + - - - EB - -

- vitrea . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - +

longispina galeata . . . . - - + + - - - + - +


urum . . . . . . . . . . - + + + - + - - - -

Leptodora kindti . . . . . . - - - + - - - - - -

COPEPODA

Cyclops strenuus . . . . . .

Eudiaptomus gracilis . .

graciloides . . . . . . . . . .

Eurytemora lacustris . . . H eterocope appendiculata


oithonoides . . . . . . . . . .

>.0 Ol

C'l ......

� d) § � I-;,

- + - -

- + - -

- + - + - +

1947

0 '<!i

� C'l

:>, bD '3 :::l I-;, <1'1

- -

- +

+ • + -

- -

EB +

+ +

1 948

...... 1.:- C'l . 00

C'l ...... � 1.:- C'l ......

� � d) :>, bD � Q.. § "3 :::l Q.. d) d) m � I-;, I-;, <1'1 m

- - + - - -

- - - + - -

+ - - EB - -

- - - - - -

,...- - - - - -

+ - - + - • + + - + - +

Snackviken

Snackviken, at the inner end of the same rift

valley, receives sewage from garden suburbs and

factories which are common along the shore and the adjacent regions. Organic pollution arises

through sewage from a hospital, from the large

blocks of flats, and from several industries, includ

ing the central dairy, the brewery, the gasworks

and also the Astra pharmaceutical products plant.

The chemical pollution from Astra is, however,

slight as the hypochlorite-treated cooling-water,

discharged into the bay, .suffers such dilution that no increase in chlorine can be detected in the lake

water. The maximum depth of water is about 15 m.

A. Macrophytes

Examination of the macrovegetation of Snack

viken was concentrated on the eastern shore, the

western being mostly occupied by quays and

embankments. The following species were noted

during the summer of 1949.


Angelica silvestris, Artemisia absinthium, Berteroa incana, Oalamagrostis epigejos, Oalystegia sepium, Oarex acuta, C. elata, Ohamaenerion angustifolium,


Oicuta virosa, Oirsium palustre, Echium vulgare, Galium palustre, Herniaria glabra, Juncus alpinus ssp. nodulosus, J. articulatus, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia vulgaris, Lythrum salicaria, Mentha arvensis, Origanum vulgare, Peucedanum palustre, Potentilla anserina, P. norvegica, Rhamnus frangula, Rumex hydrolapathum, R. longi folius, Scutellaria galericulata, Senecio vulgaris, Sium latifolium, Solanum dulcamara, and Stachys palustris.


(a) Helophytes: Alisma plantago-aquatica, Bidens tripartita, Butomus umbellatus, Oaltha palustris, Equisetum fluviatile, Glyceria maxima, Iris pseudacorus, Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia thyrsijlora, Phragmites communis, Sagittaria sagittifolia, Scirpus lacustris, Sparganium simplex, and Typha latifolia.

(b) Nymphaeids: Nuphar luteum, Ranunculus Baudotii, and R. peltatus.

(c) Lemnids: Lemna minor, L. trisulca, and Ricciocarpus natans.

(d) Elodeids: Elodea canadensis, Myriophyllum alterniflorum, M. spicatum, M. verticillatum, Potamogeton gramineus, P. pectinatus, P. perfoliatus, Ranunculus circinatus, Utricularia vulgaris, and, in the canal south of Snackviken, Oallitriche autumnal is.

(d) Isoetids: Isoetes lacustris, Litorella unijlora, ·

Lobelia dortmanna, Ranunculus reptans, and Stratiotes alo!ides.

Lake M iilaren 77

Butomus umbellatus, Oicuta virosa, Sagittaria

sagittifolia, and Typha angustifolia which are all

characteristic of the eutr9phic lakes in western

Sodermanland (Thunmark, 1952) , were common

in the shallow parts of the investigated waters.

In the rather polluted water of Snackviken the

ecologically significant species Stratiotes alo�des and

Ricciocarpus natans were abundant, and the macro-

vegetation was here on the whole extremely rich.

Close to a landing stage, vigorous and dense tus

socks of Glyceria maxima were noted. Potamogeton

pectinatus, and Ranunculus Baudotii which usu

ally prefer brackish water were noted only in

Snackviken of the Malaren.

The microvegetation will be discussed in con

nection with the Baltic sampling sites.

TABLE 26. Physical and chemical data from Sniickviken, offshore surface water.


1947 1 948


I I I I 4/8 27/9 3/6 7/7 22/8 1 8/9

Temperature, ° C . 2 1.0 1 4.3 1 2. 5 20.0 17 .5 1 5.0

Transparency, m 2.7 3.96 2.20 3. 71 3.20 3.0

Colour (mg Ptjl) . 23 19 1 7.8 1 7.8 1 1 1 2

pH 7 . 1 7. 1 7.2 7.3 6.7 6.7

KMnO 4 consumption, mgfl - 43.81 44.09 37.52 46.91 7 1 .9

U18 X }06 .. - - 253.45 202.74 432.76 426.7

Total hardness, dH 3.22 4.34 4.2 4.06 5.04 4.6

Calcium mgfl 23 3 1 30 29 36 33

Dissolved oxygen, mgfl 02 9.82 8.40 12.08 L0.57 9 . 15 8.86

02 % saturation . 106.39 80. 15 l l l . l 3 1 12.57 93.08 85.77

Total alkalinity, ml I N HClfl 0.74 0.70 1 .51 0.72 0.75 0.68

Cl, mgjl 56 9 1 55 39 106 92.5

Salinity, %o . 0. 1 < 0.2 < 0. 1 < 0. 1 0.2 < 0.2

Si02 , mg;l - - 1 . 1 2.64 1 .3 1 .4

Acta Phytogeogr. Sueo . . 1'7

78 Lake M iilaren


TABLE 27. The plankton of Sniickviken, Malaren.

Species absent - , present + , subdominant ffi, dominant • .

CYANOPHYCEAE Anabaena circinalis . . .

flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . .

planctonica . . . . . . . . .

spiroides v. crassa . . .

Aphanizomenon flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . .

Aphanocapsa delicatis-sima . . . . . . . . . . .


Aphanothece clathrata

Ohroococcus dispersus

limneticus . . . . . . . . . .

Ooelosphaerium kuetzing-

ianum . . . . . . . . . naegelianum . . . . . . . .


ris . . . . . . . . . . . . .


M erismopedia elegans . . M icrocystis flos-aquae . .

viridis . . . . . . . . . . . . .

PERIDINEAE

Oeratium hirundinella . .


HETEROKONTAE Botryococcus Braunii . .

CHRYSOPHYCEAE


divergens . . . . . . . . . . .

sertularia . . . . . . . . . . .

sociale . . . . . . . . . . . . .



tonsurata . . . . . . . . . . .


sima . . . . . . . . . . .

Stichogloea Doederleinii

Synura uvella . . . . . . . . .

U renoglenopsis ameri-

1947

+ + +

+ + + +

+

+ +

- + + + +

+ + +

+ + +

+

+

+ +

+ + +

+ + + +

+ +

+

+

+

+ EB + +

+ +

- - - + +

EB EB + +

EB +

EB EB + + + •

+

+

+ +

cana . . . . . . . . . . - + - - -

DIATOMEAE Achnanthes minutissima

A mphiprora alata . . . . . .

+

+


+ +

+ +

1948

+

+

+

+ + - - +

+

+

+ + + +

+

+

+ + + + +

+ + + + +

+ - EB + +

+ + EB + + +

+

EB + +

+

+ +

+ +

1 947

Asterionella formosa . . . .

gracillima . . . . . . . . . . + +

Oyclotella kuetzingiana . - f. parva . . . . . . . . . +

- v. radiosa . . . . . . . + +

Oymatopleura elliptica . . +

solea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. apiculata . . . . . . Diatoma elongatum . . . .

- v. subsalsum . . . . .

- v. tenuis . . . . . . . . .

Fragilaria capucina . . . construens v. subsalina

crotonensis . . . . . . . . .


arenaria . . . . . . . . . . .

binderana . . . . . . . . . .

granulata . . . . . . . . . . .


islandica subsp. hel-vetica . . . . . . . . . .

italica . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

+

+

EB +

+

EB +

+ + EB + + +

+ + • + +

+ + + +

EB +

EB +

• + + + +

+ +

varians . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +

N itzschia dissipata . . . . + +

palea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

sigmoidea . . . . . . . . . . . +

tryblionella v. victoriae


+ + Rhoicosphenia curvata . .

Stephanodiscus astraea . + + EB + - v. minutula . . . . . .

dubius . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Hantzschii f. pusilla .

Synedra acus . . . . . . . . . .

- v. angustissima . . .

tabulata v. fasciculata

ulna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. danica . . . . . . . .

Tabellaria flocculosa v.


- v. flocculosa . . . . . .

Thalassiosira baltica . . .

- v. fluviatilis . . . . .

CHLOROPHYCEAE .

VOLVOCALES

+ + +

EB +

+

+ +

+ +

+

+ EB + +

+ + +

+ +

+ +

Eudorina elegans . . . . . . + + - e EB

1948

• • EB + +

+

+

+

+ +

+

EB EB

+

EB + + +

+

EB +

+

+

+

+

EB +

+

+

+ +

+

+ +

+

+

+

+ +

- - + + •



Gloeococcus Schroeteri

Gloeocystis gigas . . . . . . planctonica . . . . . . . . .

1947

+ + + + + EB

+ + EB

Pandorina morum . . . . . + + + +

OHLOROOOOOALES

A nkistrodesmus falcatus

v. mirabilis . . . .

Ooelastrum cambricum . .

microporum . . . . . . . .

reticulatum . . . . . . . . .


chellum . . . . . . . .

Dimorphococcus lunatus

K irchneriella elongata . .

lunaris . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oocystis Borgei . . . . . . . . Pediastrum angulosum . .

boryanum . . . . . . . . . .

duplex . . . . . . . . . . . . .


limneticum . . . . . . . . .

Quadrigula closterioides .

Pjitzeri . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Scenedesmus arcuatus . . obliquus . . . . . . . . . . .

DESMIDIALES

Olosterium aciculare . . . .

moniliferum . . . . . . . .

Cosmarium depressum v .

achondrum . . . . . .

subtumidum v. Klebsii

Pleurotaenium Ehren-

bergii . . . . . . . . . .

Staurastrum anatinum . . - v . denticulatum . . .

brevispinum v. Boldtii

cingulum v. obesum . .

florijerum . . . . . . . . . .

Luetkemuelleri . . . . . . + - f. typica major

M anfeldtii forma . . . . pingue . . . . . . . . . . . . . planctonicum . . . . . . . .

- v. ornatum . . . . . . .

tetracerum . . . . . . . . . .

Staurodesmus cuspidatus

+ + +

+ + + +

+ + EB +

+ + + + + + +

+ + + + +

+ + + + +

+

+

+

+ + + +

+

+ + + + + +

+ +

+ + +

+

Lake M alaren 79

+

+ EB

+

1 948

+ + EB +

EB +

+ + +

EB + + +

+ EB

+ + + + +

+ + + +

+ + + + +

+

+

+

+ + + +

+

+

+

+ EB EB + + +

+ +

+ + + +

+

1 947

RHIZOPODA

Difflugia sp. . . . . . . . . . . - - + +

CILIATA

Oothurnia maritima

Epistylis rotans . . . . . . .

Tintinnidium fluviatile .

Tintinnopsis lacustris . . + Vorticella sp. . . . . . . . . . . e

ROTIFERA

Ascomorpha ecaudis

ovalis . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

saltans . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Asplanchna priodonta . .

Oolurella bicuspidata . . .

Oonochilus hippocrepis .

unicornis . . . . . . . . . . +

Gastropus stylifer . . . . . .

Kellicottia longispina . . .


learis . . . . . . . . . .

- recurvispina . . . . .

- robusta . . . . . . . . . .

- tecta . . . . . . . . . . . .


Lecane lunaris . . . . . . . .


+ +

+ + +

+ + +

+ + + + + + + +

+ EB + +

+

+ + + + +

+

caudata . . . . . . . . . . . . + EB Ploeosoma hudsoni . . . .

Polyarthra dolichoptera .

euryptera . . . . . . . . . .

cf. longiremis . . . . . . . + major . . . . . . . . . . . . .

remata . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Polyarthra vulgaris . . . . .

Pompholyx sulcata . . . . .

Synchaeta grandis . . . . .

kitina . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

lakowitziana . . . . . . . .

longipes . . . . . . . . . . . .

oblonga . . . . . . . . . . . . . EB

+ +

+ + +

+ + + + +

pectinata . . . . . . . . . . . + stylata . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Trichocerca porcellus . . .

rousseleti . . . . . . . . . . .

+

1 948

+ + + +

+ + +

+ +

+ +

+ EB + + +

• •

+

+ + +

+

+ + EB +

+ + EB

+ + +

+ + +

+ + + +

+

+ + +

+ + +

A cta Phytogeogr. Su ec. 37

80 The Baltic


1 947 I 1948 1947 1 948

� lO 0 00 0 t- C\1 � � 10 0 00 0 !:: C\1 C\1 C\1 � C\1 C\1

....... � t- C\1 C\1 C\1 � C\1 C\1 � t- C\1

j;>, (D j;>, biJ � j;>, (D j;>, biJ � j;>, (D j;>, biJ � j;>, (D j;>, biJ al � "3 ::l 0.. Gil � "3 ::l 0.. Gil � "3 ::l 0.. Gil � "3 ::l ::l (D ::l (D ::l (D ::l � � t-;, < 00 � t-;, t-;, < 00 � t-;, t-;, < 00 � t-;, t-;, <

CLADOCERA Daphnia cucullata vitrea - - - - - - - - -

Bosmina coregoni core� longispina ga leata . . . . - - - + - - - + -

goni . . . . . . . . . . . - + + + + - - + - - Diaphanosoma brachy-

- divergens . . . . . . . . - - + + - - - - - - urum . . . . . . . . . . - - + + + - - + +

- longicornis . . . . . . . - - - + + - - - - -

- longispina . . . . . . . - - - - - - + - + - COPEPODA

longirostris similis . . . - - - - - - + - - - Acartia sp. . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - -

Oeriodaphnia quad ran- Eudiaptomus gracilis . . - + + - + - - - -

gula quadrangula - - + - - - - - - - graciloides . . . . . . . . . . - - - EB • - - EB •

Ohydorus sphaericus . . . - + + • + - - + - - Eurytemora lacustris . . . - - - + - - - - -

Daphnia cristata ceder- H eterocope appendiculata - - + - - - - - -

st1·oemi . . . . . . . . . - - + + + - - + + + M esocyclops leuckarti . . . - - - - - - - - -

cucullata a�icat� . . . . · I - + + - + - + - + + oithonoides . . . . . . . . . . - - + + - - - • -

- kahlbergMns�s . . . . - - - + - - - + EB + Pamcyclops sp. . . . . . . . - - + - - - - - -

4 . The Baltic

The main water body of the Baltic is brackish,

and the two sites investigated are situated at the

head of a long and compliQated system of "fjards",

i.e. lochs and sounds, close to the town of Sodertalje.

The waters are far from salty since the chloride

content of the water is no more than 1 .5-3.5 %0•

MAR E N

Maren is a small circular bay of about 300 m

breadth through which the Sodertalje Canal

passes along the eastern shore. Its waters, of 8 m

max. depth, are thus a widening of the Sodertalje

Canal. The shores of Maren are formed of sand and

moraine. Water samples were taken about 200 m S of the main sewage outlet from Sodertalj e

(25.000 inhabitants) . It is obvious that constant

pollution exists, which is, nevertheless, to some

extent mitigated by the frequent currents caused


by operation of locks when ships pass from Malaren

to the Baltic, and vice versa. There is a very lively

traffic on the canal. These locks are situated N of

Maren. There may often be a considerable differ

ence of water level on each side of the locks, espe

cially in early spring and late summer. The same

naturally also holds true of the following site, the

Sodertalje Canal. This gives rise to currents which

affect both Sodertalje Canal and Maren.

00 .......

� 0.. (D w.

+ -

EB

+ -

+ -

-

+ • -

The Baltic 81

A. Macrophytes

The shores of Maren and of Sodertalje Canal are

bounded by alternating quays and stone embank

ments. Pines are planted on the steep sandy slopes

of the Sodertalje esker through which the canal

runs. Owing to the artificial nature of the shores

the macrophyte vegetation is unimportant. Some

species of the aquatic vegetation belong to the

Baltic flora : Potamogeton pectinatus and Ranunculus

Baudotii, whilst others are species common in

fresh water.

In the summer 1949 the following macrophytes

were noted from Maren and Sodertalje Canal:

I . The shore vegetation

Achillea millefolium, Artemisia absinthium, Berteroa incana, Oampanula rotundifolia, Oirsium palustre,

Convolvulus palustre, Polygonum tomentosum, Rubus idaeus, Rumex hydrolapathum, Senecio vulgaris, and Solanum dulcamara.


(a) Helophytes: Iris pseudacorus, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, and Phragmites communis.

(b) Nymphaeids: Nuphar luteum, and Nymphoides peltata. The latter grew only on the fresh-water side of the lock in a small, sheltered inlet , interconnected with Maren through a drainage canal.

(c) Elodeids: Oeratophyllum demersum, Myriophyllum verticillatum, Potamogeton crispus (a single twig), P. pectinatus, P. perfoliatus, and Ranunculus Baudotii.

The extremely low transparency value in Maren

o n July 7 , 1948, was abnormal and due to a layer

o f suspended black mud at about 0.6 m depth

w here the Secchi disk suddenly became invisible.

TABLE 28. Physical and chemical data from Maren, offshore surface water.

(For discussion see p. 19 ff.) I


I Temperature, °C . 1 Transparency, m 1 Colour (mg Ptjl) . . pH

KMn04 consumption, mgfl

I Ul8 X 106

1 Total hardness, dH Calcium mgfl ; Dissolved oxygen, mgjl 02 02 % saturation . . . . . . . : Total alkaliillty, m1 1 N HClfl Cl, mgfl . .

I Salinity, %o . '! Si02, mgjl

6 - 576068 Florin

4/8

1 9.5

2. 1 7

1 7.0

7. 1 -

-

24.4

1 74

7.08

74.76

0.97

l l20

2.0 -

1 947

I 27/9 3/6

15 . 1 1 2.0

1 . 73 1 .80

1 3.0 18.0

6.9 7.2

61 .05 52.86 - 2643.32

24.08 2 1 .0

1 72 150

5.47 10. 14

53.05 92.27

0.99 2.04

13 10 892

2.4 1 .6 - 1 .2

1 948

I 7/7 I 22/8 I 1 8/9

1 8.0 1 7.0 15.3

0.56 1.92 1 . 84

24.4 15.0 10.0

8.6 6.9 7 . 1

82.90 46.91 5 1 .60

3758.()1 2807.55 4787.34

28.0 2 1 .6 39.2

200 1 54 280

1 1 .08 5.50 5.0

l l3.76 55.40 48.69

1 .26 1 .04 1 .05

1 300 950 1630

2.4 1 . 7 2.9

2.4 4.8 0.6·


82 The Baltic


TABLE 29. The plankton of Maren (the Baltic) .

Species absent - , present + , subdominant EB , dominant e .

CYANOPHYCEAE

Anabaena circinalis . . .

flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . . Aphanizomenon flos-

aquae . . . . . . . . . .


sima . . . . . . . . . . .



nidulans . . . . . . . . . . .

stagnina . . . . . . . . . . .

Ohroococcus dispersus . .

limneticus . . . . . . . . . .

Ooelosphaerium kuet-

zingianum . . . . .

naegelianum . . . . . . . . Lyngbya limnetica . . . . .

M icrocystis aeruginosa

PERIDINEAE Oeratium hirundinella . .

Diplopsalis acuta . . . . .

Gonyaulax catenata . . . .


sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

HETEROKONTAE

1947

+ + +

+ + +

- + - -

+ +

+

+ + +

+ + +

+

+ +

+

+

+

+ + + +

+ + +

+ +

+ EB + . +

+ +

Botryococcus Braunii . . - - - - +

CHRYSOPHYCEAE


divergens . . . . . . . . . . .

sertularia . . . . . . . . . . .

sociale v. stipitatum . .


Salpingoeca jreq·uentis-

sima . . . . . . . . . . .


Synura uvella . . . . . . . . .

U roglenopsis americana .

DIATOMEAE

Achnanthes minutissima

v. cryptocephala .

taeniata . . . . . . . . . . . .

Amphiprora alata . . . . . .

paludosa . . . . . . . . . . .

+

+

+ +

+

+ +

+

+ +

+

+

+ +

+ +


•

+

1948

+

+

- - - - +

+

+

+ +

+

+

+

+ +

+ + +

EB + +

+ + +

+ - + - +

+

+

+ + +

+

+ +

+ +

+ +

+

+ + +

Amphora ovalis . . . . . . . +

1947

Asterionella formosa . . . . gracillima . . . . . . . . . .

Bacillaria paradoxa . . . .

+ • + + +

+ + + +

+ + + +

Ohaetoceros danicus . . . . holsaticus . . . . . . . . . .

Muelleri . . . . . . . . . . . .

Wighami . . . . . . . . . . . Ooscinodiscus sp. , radiati

type . . . . . . . . . . Oyclotella kuetzingiana v.

parva . . . . . . . . . .

meneghiniana . . . . . . .

striata . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oymatopleura elliptica . .

solea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Diatoma elongatum . . . .

EB + EB + EB

+

+

+

+ +

EB + EB

+

+ +

- v. tenuis . . . . . . . . . +

vulgare . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + +

Fragilaria capucina . . . + + + +

construens . . . . . . . . . .

crotonensis . . . . . . . . .


+ + • • EB

+ +

arenaria . . . . . . . . . . . +

granulata . . . . . . . . . . . +

- v. angustissima . . + + + +

islandica subsp. hel-

vetica . . . . . . . . . . e + +

italica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Juergensi . . . . . . . . . . varians . . . . . . . . . . . . .

N izschia apiculata . . . . .

frustulum . . . . . . . . . . .

palea . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

sigmoidea . . . . . . . . . . .


Rhoicosphenia curvata . .

Sceletonema costatum . .

Stephanodiscus astraea .

- v. minutula . . . . . .

Hantzschii f. pusilla .

Surirella elegans . . . . . . .

ovata . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Synedra acus . . . . . . . . . .

v. angustissima . . . . . . v. radians . . . . . . . . . .

cyclopum . . . . . . . . . . .

tabulata . . . . . . . . . . . .

+

+ + +

+

+

+ +

+ +

+ +

+ + +

+ +

+ +

+

+

+ +

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

1948

EB • EB + + + + + + +

+ +

+

• EB + +

- - - +

+

+

+

+ +

+

+ +

+ + +

+ + • EB +

+ +

EB +

+

+

+ +

+

+ +

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+


Synedra tabulata v. fasci-

culata . . . . . . . . .

ulna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tabellaria flocculosa v .


flocculosa v. flocculosa



CHLOROPHYCEAE

VOLVOCALES

1 947

+

+ +

+ EB + +

+ +

+ + + + +

+ + +

Eudorina elegans . . . . . . + + + EB Gemellicystis neglecta . . Gloeococcus Schroeteri . . + EB EB Gloeocystis planctonica . . + + EB EB Pandorina morum . . . . . + + + +

CHLOROCOCCALES

Coelastrum cambricum

microporum . . . . . . . .

proboscideum . . . . . . . .

Crucigenia sp . . . . . . . . . .


chellum . . . . . . . .

Kirchneriella lunaris . . .

Oocystis Borgei . . . . . . . .

crassa . . . . . . . . . . . . .

lacustris . . . . . . . . . . . .

Pediastrum boryanum . .

duplex . . . . . . . . . . . . .


limneticum . . . . . . . . .

Scenedesmus arcuatus . .

armatus . . . . . . . . . . . .

DESMIDIALES

Closterium cf. aciculare

moniliforme . . . . . . . . Cosmarium cf. abbrevia

tum v. planctoni-

+

+ + +

+

+ +

+

+ +

+ +

+

+

+ +

+

+

+

+ +

+

cum . . . . . . . . . . . +

botrytis . . . . . . . . . . . .


deum . . . . . . . . . .

depresssum . . . . . . . . .

- v. achondrum . . . . . subtumidum v. Klebsii

Turpini . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gymnozyga moniliformis


+

+

+

+

+

+

+

The Baltic

1 948

+ + +

+ + + • EB

+ + + EB +

+ + + • +

+ + +

+ + +

+ + +

+

+ +

+ +

+

+

+

+

+ +

+ + +

+ + +

+

+

+

+ + +

Staurastrum cingulum v.

obesum . . . . . . . . .

floriferum . . . . . . . . . .

Luetkemuelleri . . . . . .



- v. ornatum . . . . . . .

Smithii . . . . . . . . . . . .

Staurodesmus bieneanus

cuspidatus . . . . . . . . .

CILIATA

Cothurnia maritima

Euplotes charon . . . . . . .

Leprotintinnus bottnicus

Paramaecium sp . . . . . . .

Stenosemella steinii . . . .

Tintinnidium fluviatile

Tintinnopsis baltica . . .

brandti . . . . . . . . . . . . .

lacustris . . . . . . . . . . . .

tubulosa . . . . . . . . . . . e Vorticella sp. . . . . . . . . . . +

Zoothamnium sp .

ROTIFERA

Argonotholca foliacea


saltans . . . . . . . . . . . . .


Collotheca mutabilis . . . .

pelagica . . . . . . . . . . . .

Colurella adriatica . . . . .

bicuspidata bicuspi-

data . . . . . . . . . . . Dinophysis sp . . . . . . . . .

Euchlanis deflexa . . . . . .

plicata . . . . . . . . . . . . .



learis . . . . . . . . . .

- recurvispina . . . . .

- robusta . . . . . . . . . . - tecta . . . . . . . . . . . . .

crucijormis eichwaldi .

irregularis irregularis

f. connect ens . . . .

1947

+ + + +

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+ +

+ +

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

EB

+

+ + +

+

+ + ( + )1 +

+ - - -

+

+

83

1948

+ + + + +

+

+

+

+ +

+

+ + +

• EB + +

+ +

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+ + + EB +

+ + + +

EB • EB

+

+ EB + +

A cta Phytogeogr. Suec. 3"/

84:


1947 1948

� IQ 0 00 0 � C"' C'l C':) C"' C"' C':) t-:>. Q) :>. oO -.;; :>. cl) :>. c6 1=1

"5 ::I P.. c6 § "3 � ::I cl) � � � < w. � �

Keratella quadrata quad-

rata . . . . . . . . . . . + + (B + + + - platei . . . . . . . . .. .. . (B + (B (B

Lecane lunaris .. . . . . .. .. . + + ungulata . . . . . . . . . .. . +

Notholca acuminata . . . . + + + caudata . . . . . . . . . . . . +

Ploeosoma hudsoni . . . .. + Polyarthra dolicoptera . . + •

major . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + vulgaris . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + + +

Pompholyx sulcata . . . . . - ( + ) Synchaeta baltica . . . . . . (B + + +

fennica . . .. . . . . . . . . . + + monopus . . . . . . . . . . . + + + cf. pectinata . . . . . . . . + + + sty lata . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + sp . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . + + + + +

Trichotria pocillum . . . . +

CLADOCERA

Alona costata .. . . . . . . . . + Alonella nana . . . . . . . .

- ( + ) -Bosmina coregoni core-

goni . . . . . . . . . . . - - + + - - - -1 ( + ) = abioseston.


The Baltic

C"' 00 C"' -oO -.;; ::I P.. cl) < w.

+ • (B

+ +

- -

Bosmina cm·egoni longi-

cornis . . . . . . . . . .

- obtusirostris . . . . . .

- reflexa . . . . . . . . . . .

longirostris longirostris

- cornuta .. . . . . . . . . maritima . . . . . . . . . . .

Ohydorus sphaericus . . .

Daphnia cristata ceder-

stroemi . . . . . . . . .

cucullata kahlbergien-

sis . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Diaphanosoma brachy-urum . . . . . . . . . .

Podon cf. intermedia . . .

polyphemoides

COPEPODA

. . . . . .

Eudiaptomus gracilis

graciloides . . . . . . . . . .

Eurytemora a/finis . . . . .


oithonoides . . . . . . . . . .

� IQ C"' C"' :>. cl) c6 � �

+

+ +

+

1947 1948

0 00 0 t- C"' 00 C':) C"' C"' - C':) t- C"' -:>. oO -.;; :>. cl) :>. oO -.;;

"3 ::I P.. c6 1=1 "5 ::I P.. cl) � ::I cl) � < w. � � < w.

+ +

+ +

+ + + + + +

(B + +

+ - •

+ + -

+ + + + + +

+ + •

+ + + + + + +

The Baltic 85

S O D E RTAL J E C A N A L

Water samples were taken from under the -rail

way bridge, in the excavated part of the canal,

where it intersects the Sodertalje esker. At this

point, the canal is 30 m wide with a maximum water

depth of about 8 m .

The Baltic water samples were confined to Maren

and Sodertalje Canal, and no water samples re- ·

presentative of the outer Baltic were taken, as the

present investigations deal chiefly with fresh water.

TABLE 30. Physical and chemical data from Sodertalje Canal, cffshore surface water.


1 947 1947 Year and date of samples

I I I 4/8 27/9 3/6 7/7 22/8

Temperature, o C . 19.0 1 5.2 1 2.2 1 7.5 1 7.0 Transparency, m 1 .87 1 .53 2.02 1 .05 1 .04 Colour (mg Ptjl) . 22.0 1 7.6 1 7.0 16.8 1 9.0 pH 7.1 7 . 1 7.2 8.6 6.9 KMn04 consumption, mgjl - 75.68 50.35 68.81 43.78

X I S X 1 06 - - 2961 .87 4451.94 3306.26 Total hardness, dH 29.3 34.7 23. 1 37.8 57.7

Calcium mgjl 208 248 1 55 270 412 Dissolved oxygen, mgjl 02 7.05 9.44 9.73 10.65 5.57

02 % saturation . 73.74 9 1 .73 88.94 108.34 56.09 Total alkalinity, ml 1 N HCljl LOO 1.07 2.04 1 .47 0.96 Cl, mgjl 1 330 ' 1600 1000 1 774 1 1 1 0 Salinity, %o . 2.4 2.9 1 . 8 3.2 2.0 Si02, mgjl - - 0.6 1 .80 1 . 3

I 1 8/9

1 5.2

1 .79

1 1 . 0

7 . 1

56.30

5435.02

36.4

260

6.33

61 .52

2. 12

1 880

3.4

1 .55


86 The Baltic

TABLE 3 1 . The plankton of Sodertiilje Canal (the Baltic) .

Species absent present + , subdominant E8, dominant e . 1947

CYANOPHYCEAE

Anabaena circinalis . . . + flos-aquae . . . . . . . . . . + + spiroides v. eras sa . . . +

Aphanizomenon flos-

aquae . . . . . . . . . . - + - - -Aphanocapsa delicatis-

sima . . . . . . . . . . .



nidulans . . . . . . . . . . . + + +

Ghroococcus dispersus . . +

Goelosphaerium kuet-

zingianum . . . . .

naegelianum . . . . . . . . . + + E8 +


ris . . . . . . . . . . . . . + Lyngbya limnetica . . . . . + + +\ +

M erismopedia glauca . . . +

EUGLENOPHYCEAE

Golacium sp. . . . . . . . . . . - - - + -

PERIDINEAE

Geratium hirundinella . .

Diplopsalis acuta . . . . .

Gonyaulax catenata . . . .

Peridinium cinctum . . . .

sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

HETEROKONTAE

+ + + +

+ +

+

+ +

+ +

Botryococcus Braunii . . - - - + -

CHRYSOPHYCEAE Dinobryon bavaricum . . +

divergens . . . . . . . . . . . + sociale . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +


M allomonas caudata . . . + + + Salpingoeca frequentis-

sima . . . . . . . . . . .


Synura uvella . . . . . . . . . +

DIATOMEAE

Achnanthes taeniata . . . . +

+ +

+

Amphiprora alata . . . . . . +

Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37 +

1 948

- - + -

+

+

+ +

+ +

+

- - - + -

+ + + + +

• + +

+ +

+ - + - -

+

+ + E8 +

+

+ E8

+ + + +

+ + + +

Amphiprora paludosa . . + Amphora mexicana v.

major . . . . . . . . . Amphora oval is . . . . . . .

1947

+ Asterionella formosa . . . . E8 • + +

gracillima . . . . . . . . . . + + + + Bacillaria paradoxa . . . . + + + + Ghaetoceros danicus . . . .

holsaticus . . . . . . . . . .

Muelleri . . . . . . . . . . . .

Wighami . . . . . . . . . . .

+ +

+ + E8

+

+

+ + Goscinodiscus lacustris

v. hyperboreus . . . + - - - -Gyclotella kuetzingiana

v. parva . . . . . . . + striata . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gymatopleura elliptica . .

solea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +

+ Diatoma elongatum . . . . E8 + +

- f. subsalsum . . . . . + - v. tenuis . . . . . . . . . + +

Fragilaria capucina . . . + construens v. subsalina +

E8 +

+ crotonensis . . . . . . . . . + + e e +


granulata . . . . . . . . . . .


islandica subsp. hel-

+ + + + +

+ + +

+

vetica . . . . . . . . . .

italica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • + + + +

+ + Juergensi . . . . . . . . . .

lineata . . . . . . . . . . . . . + nummuloides . . . . . . . +

+

varians . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + N itzschia apiculata . . . . +

frustulum & v. per-

pusilla . . . . . . . . . + sigma . . . . . . . . . . . . .

sigmoidea . . . . . . . . . . . + tryblionella v. leviden-

sis . . . . . . . . . . . . . +


Rhoicosphenia curvata . . + +

+

+

+

+

Sceletonema costatum . . + + + + Stephanodiscus astraea . E8 + +

- v. minutula . . . . . . + dubius . . . . . . . . . . . . .

H antzschii f. pusilla . +

1 948

+ + + +

+

EB • EB + + + + + + +

+ +

+ +

+

E8 E8 +

+

+ + + +

+ +

E8 E8 + +

+ +

+ + + + + +

+ + • E8 +

+

+ + +

E8 E8 + + E8 +

+

+

+

+

+ +

+ E8

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

E8 + +

+ +

+

+


Surirella ovalis

ovata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +

tenera v. nervosa . . . . . +

Synedra acus . . . . . . . . . .

1 947

+

- v. angustissima . . + +

pulchella . . . . . . . . . . .

tabulata . . . . . . . . . . . .

- v. fasciculata . . . . +

ulna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + +

- v. danica . . . . . . . . +

Tabellaria flocculosa v.

+ + +


- v. flocculosa . . . . . .

+ + EB EB + + +



EB + + +

+ +

CHLOROPHYCEAE

VOLVOCALES Eudorina elegans . . . . . . + EB + • Gloeococcus Schroeteri . . + + +

Gloeocystis gigas . . . . . .

planctonica . . . . . . . . .

Pandorina morum . . . . . + +

CHLOROCOCCALES

Ooelastrum cambricum

microporum . . . . . . . .

Orucigenia sp . . . . . . . . . .


chellum . . . . . . . .

K irchneriella lunaris . . . Pediastrum boryanum . .

duplex . . . . . . . . . . . . .


limneticum . . . . . . . . .

Tetraedron sp . . . . . . . . .

DESMIDIALES

Oosmarium contractum

v. ellipsoideum . .

- - forma . . . . . . . . +

depressum . . . . . . . . . . +

- v. achondrum . . . . .

subtumidum v. Klebsii sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .



cingulum v . obesum . .

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+ +

+

+

+

+

+ + +

The Baltic 87

1948

+ +

+ + + +

+ +

+

+

+ +

+ + + +

+ +

+ • EB

+ + + + EB

+ + + •

+ + + +

+

+ +

+ +

+

+ +

+

+ +

+

+ + +

+

+ +

+ +

+ +

+

+

Staurastrum floriferum .



- v. ornatum . . . . . .

Staurodesmus cuspidatus

RHIZOPODA

1 947

+

+

+

+ +

+

Difflugia sp. . . . . . . . . . . - - + + -

CILIATA

Oothurnia maritima

Epistylis rotans . . . . . . .

cf. Stenosemella steini

Tintinnopsis baltica . . .

brandti . . . . . . . . . . . . .

lacustris . . . . . . . . . . . . I parvula . . . . . . . . . . . .

+

+

+ +

+

+

+

•

1948

+

+

. +

+ +

+ +

+

tubulosa . . . . . . . . . . . e + + • + +

Vorticella sp. . . . . . . . . . . EB Zoothamnium sp.

ROTIFERA


saltans . . . . . . . . . . . . .


Oollotheca mutabilis . . . .

pelagica . . . . . . . . . . . .

Euchlanis deflexa . . . . . .

dilatata . . . . . . . . . . . . .

plicata . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gastropus styli/er . . . . . .



learis . . . . . . . . . .

- recurvispina . . . . . - robusta . . . . . . . . . .

- tecta . . . . . . . . . . . .

cruciformis eichwaldi


- platei . . . . . . . . . . .

Lecane ungulata . . . . . . .


Ploeosoma hudsoni . . . .

Polyarthra dolichoptera .

major . . . . . . . . . . . . .

vulgaris . . . . . . . . . . . .

+

+

+

+ +

+ +

+

+ +

+ + + + +

+ + +

+

+ + + +

+ EB EB

EB + +

+ +

+

+ + +

+ + +

Synchaeta baltica . . . . . . EB EB +

+ + +

+

+

+

EB • +

EB EB EB

EB EB + +

• EB + + +

+ + +

+ + +

Acta Phytogeog1·. S1tec. 37

88 M iilaren - Baltic Fjiirds :


1 947 1948 1 947 1948

- 0 00 "<t4 0 "<t4 10 � C'l C'l � C'l C'l "<t4 00 C'l --

:>, Q) :>, biJ � :>, Q) :>, biJ � Gll § "3 ::I 0.. Gll s::1 "3 ::I 0.. Q) ::I Q) � � � < w. � � � < w.

Synchaeta fennica . . . . . + - + - + - - + Daphniacucullataapicata + - - +

monopus . . . . . . . . . . . + + + - + - kahlbergiensis . . . . + - - - + + -

oblongus . . . . . . . . . . . + - - - -.


pectinata . . . . . . . . . . . - EB - - -

stylata . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + - - -

sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - + + + - + - -

CLADOCERA

Alona cf. guttata . . . . . . . - - - - +

Bosmina coregoni core-

goni . . . . . . . . . . . - - + + -longirostris sirnilis . . . - +

maritima . . . . . . . . . . . - + - + •

Ohydorus sphaericus . . .

- + + • +

+ • - + + - -

Daphnia cristata ceder· stroemi . . . . . . . . . - - - - - EB

urum . . . . . . . . . . - - - +

leuchterbergianum . . . - - +

Evadne nordmanni . . . . . - - + Podon polyphemoides . . . - EB - - + +

COPEPODA

Acartia cf. bijilosa


Eurytemora a/finis . . . .


- + -- - - + -- + - + -

- + + EB oithonoides . . . . . . . . . . - + +

- + -

+ - - + -

Plankton Communities of Malaren-Baltic Fjards

I. D I AT O M S

General remarks

The following survey of the plankton commu

nities deals only with parts of Lake Malaren and

the Baltic and since these parts often represent a

"microcosmos" of their own the results should

not be regarded as characteristic of the entire

much divided basin (cf. p. 68) . But in the parts

investigated by the author a synchronous develop

ment of the pytoplankton communities was some

times observed.

The phytoplankton was investigated from the

above described locations on Lake Malaren (Sunds

orsviken, Sodertaljeviken, and Snackviken), and

the Baltic (Maren, and Sodertalje canal) . In addi

tion, samples were placed at my disposal by Mr.

K. Thomasson from the isolated fjard Ekoln,

situated in a prolongation of the Sodertalje rift

valley about 40 km to the north, and from Halls

fjarden, situated about 10 km to the south in the

same rift valley. From Kaggfjarden, an almost

A cta Phytogeogr. S�tec. 37

land-locked bay, adjacent to Hallsfjarden, samples

were collected by the author.

Among the phytoplankters of these waters the

diatoms occurred in extremely large quantities and

with a large number of species. They were the most

important group, particularly at the sites with

slightly brackish water. They will therefore be

dealt with first, and the other groups of the phyto

plankton later.

Among the phytoplankters of these waters the

diatoms occurred in extremely large quantities and

with a large num her of species. They were the most

important group, particularly at the sites with

slightly brackish water. They will therefore be dealt with first, and the other groups of the phyto

plankton later.

As related previously (see Tables and p. 2 1 ) '

the chloride ion content of the water in Sundsors

viken of Malaren varied between 9-16 mg, average

value being 12 mg Cl' fl, and in Sodertaljeviken

Diatoms 89

H alobian systems according to

KOLBE, 1927

I. Euhalohien, die Formen, deren Entwicklungsoptimum und Verhreitungsgehiet in Gewassern liegt mit einem Salzgehalt von 30-40%0, also in den Meeren.

II. Mesohalohien, die Formen, die in Gewassern von etwa 5-20%0 ihre Hauptverhreitung hahen.

Ill. Oligohalohien, die Formen, die in darunterliegenden Konzentrationen ihre Hauptverbreitung hahen. Diese werden unterteilt in:

1 . Halophile Arten, d. i . die Formen, deren Entwicklung durch geringe Salzmengen stimuliert werden kann, und die daher oft in grosser Individuenzahl in brackischen Gewassern lehen; ihre eigentliche Heimat und ihr Hauptverbreitungsgebiet liegen aher im Siisswasser :

2. Indifferente Formen, d. i. die grosse Masse der in der Diatomeenliteratur als ' 'Siisswasserarten' ' hezeichneten Kieselalgen; Die euryhalinen Formen dieser Gruppe konnen sich unter Umstanden ziemlich weit in hrackische Gewasser hinauswagen. Im Gegensatz zur vorangehenden Gruppe nimmt aber ihre Individuenzahl an solchen Standorten mit steigender Salzkonzentration rapide ab.

3. Halophobe Formen sind extrem stenohalin und salzfeindlich. Schon die geringsten Mengen geloster Salze der meisten Siisswassergewasser werden von ihnen nicht mehr ertragen. Solche Formen hleiben im allgemeinen auf Torfmoore, Bergseen und Gewasser ahnlichen Typus beschrankt.

between 10-17, average value being 13 .3 mg Cl'/l .

These values are relatively high in comparison with

those of the inland lakes, probably due to the fact

that Malaren was only recently isolated from the

Baltic.

In Snackviken the chloride ion content varied

between 39-106, average value being 73 mg Cl'Jl

(0. 13 %o salinity) , which is about six times as high

as the values from the above mentioned Malaren

H USTEDT' 1956

I. Euhalobe Diatomeen: Salzgehalt (NaCl, MgC12 unhedingt erforderlich, untere Grenze etwa 5%0 • Dazu gehoren.

l . Polyhalohien, Salzgehalt etwa 30-40%0 und (in Salinen) hoher. Die Gruppe umfasst also inshesondere die Meeresformen.

2. Mesohalobien: Salzgehalt etwa 5%0 his urn 20%0, besonders die als "Brackwasser-Formen" hezeichneten Diatomeen.

II. Oligohalobe Diatomeen: Salzgehalt nicht unhedingt erforderlich, aber in beschrankten Grenzen, his urn etwa 5%0, ertragbar oder fur die Entwicklung vorteilhaft.

l. Halophile Formen: Siisswasserdiatomeen, auf die ein geringer Salzgehalt stimulierend wirkt.

2. Indifferente Formen: Siisswasserarten, die einen heschrankten Salzgehalt ohne erkennhare Beeinflussung ertragen.

Ill. Halophohe Diatomeen: salzfeindliche Siisswasserdiatomeen, die schon eine geringe nachweishare Menge Salz als entwicklungshindernd ablehnen. Hierher gehoren hesonders die in Torfmooren lebenden Arten.

sites, and must be due to contamination by brackish

water from the Baltic (see also p. 93) .

In Maren, about 1500 metres to the soth of Snack

viken, outside a lock between Lake Ma1aren and the

Baltic, the chloride ion content varied between

892-1630 ( 1 .6-3.0%0 salinity) , average value being

1200 mg C' Jl (2.2 %o salinity), and in Sodertalje

canal the chloride ion content varied between

1000-1880 ( 1 .8-3.4%0 salinity), average value being


90 M alaren - Baltic Fjards :

1440 mg Cl' /1 (2.6 %0 salinity) . The increase of the chloride ion content between Snackviken and

Maren was rather abrupt.

With regard to the distribution of diatoms,

salinity is of great importance. The terminology

concerning the ecological valence of diatoms in

relation to salinity has been much discussed (e.g.

Redeke, 1922; Kolbe, 1927, 1954; Boye Petersen,

1943; Hustedt, notably 1930, 1953, and 1956) .

The halobian systems of Kolbe ( 1927) and Hustedt

( 1956) are given above, p . 89.

Kolbe's halobian system is based upon investiga

tions into the composition of the diatom flora in

waters of different salinity in the Sperenberg

saline area, near Berlin, The area represents an

interconnected drainage system of saline lakes and

streams with the chloride ion content varying between 500-9400 mg Cl' /l. Kolbe ( 1927, pp. 1 12-

1 14, Fig. 5) illustrates his halobian system by

means of graphs and a Table (p. 124) showing the

distribution of halophobic, indifferent, halophilous,

mesohalobic and euhalobic diatoms at different

salinity values.

In spite of the fact that Kolbe in point Ill: 3 of

his system lays particular stress upon the strict .aversion to salt of the halophobic diatoms, the

species of this group are, nevertheless, still present, .according to the curves, Fig. 5, with optimal values

.at a salinity of 1 %o· At a salinity of 2 %o the value

of the halophobic diatoms has dropped by one half,

but even at a salinity of 4 %o the values of the

halophobic diatoms have not reached zero.

Moreover, in Kolbe's list from the Sperenberg

area, some diatom species are classified as "halo

phobic 1 " , e.g. Tabellaria fenestrata (Lyngb. ) Kiitz . ,

Tabellaria flocculosa (Roth) Kiitz, and Fragilaria

capucina Desmaz. , all of which must be definitely

excluded from this classification.

Quennerstedt ( 1955) has, however, reported

Tabellaria flocculosa (Roth) Kiitz. as extremely

common in the ultraoligotrophic waters of the

Langan district in the province of Jamtland,

Sweden. T. flocculosa v. asterionelloides (Grunow)

Knudson (earlier T. fenestrata v. asterionelloides

Grunow in Van Heurck) occurred, in only three

of the Langan lakes: 0. Oldsjon (u18 x 106 = 7 .4�

8.8), Ronnosjon (u18 x 106 = 9.5-16) and Lando-


sjon (u18 x 106 = 15.6-17 .3), i .e . lakes with the

highest specific conductivities in this district.

In the waters of Malaren and the Baltic, and also

in several of the small inland lakes of Sodertalje

area both T. flocculosa v. flocculosa (Roth) Knudson

and T. flocculosa v. asterionelloides ( Grunow)

Knudson were common, and the latter occurred in

tremendous numbers at all the Malar and Baltic

sites. Fragilaria capucina Desmaz. , occurred at all

the Malar and Baltic sites investigated by the

author and also in the polluted Malaren fjard

Ekoln, S of Uppsala. It was noted also in four of

the small inland lakes of Sodertalje area, from the

most eutrophic Masnaren to the oligotrophic Malm

sjon.

On account of their occurrence in the waters of

the Sodertalje area neither Tabellaria fenestrata

(Lyngb.) Kiitz. emend. Knuds. , T. flocculosa, (Roth)

Kiitz . , nor Fragilaria capucina Desmaz. can be

classified as halophobic.

For settling the conditions of the halophobic

diatoms the material at Kolbe's disposal does not

cover a sufficiently wide range.

According to Kolbe ( 1927) Fig. 5, the optimum

value for indifferent diatoms lies at a salinity of

2 .5 %o, while the optimum value for the halophilous

diatoms is situated at 5 %o· In the schemes of Kolbe ( 1927) and Hustedt

( 1956) (p. 89) are the halophilous, indifferent fresh

water and halophobic diatoms constitute sub

divisions of the oligohalobic group, i .e. "fresh

water" diatoms.

The salinity of the examined Baltic waters never

exceeded 3.4 %0, and never fell below 1 .6 %0 • Kolbe

fixed the lowest salinity boundary for mesohalobic

diatoms at about 5 %0 • The adoption of this opinion

would place the Maren and Sodertalje canal waters

of the Baltic among the oligohalobic waters

i.e. the fresh water, - and a mixture of halophobic,

indifferent fresh�water, and halophilous diatoms

ought to be expected in these waters .

Already in 1922, however, Redeke in his invest

igations of planktic algae and animals fixed the

lowest boundary for oligohaline water at 100 mg

Cl'/1 (0. 184 %0 1 ) . Kolbe ( 1927, p. I ll ) was of the

1 Not to 0. 1 %o as related by Arrhenius, 1 944.

Diatoms 9 1

opmwn that Redeke . . . "die untere Grenze fiir

das Brackwasser des Oligotypus bedenklich niedrig

setzte". Boye Petersen (1943, p. 53) has, however,

found for diatoms, that "up to about 100 mg Cl' /1

the indifferent forms constitute 80-90%, but above

this limit their number drops to 56-70%, while

halophilous and mesohalobous species increase cor

respondingly in number", and "that the threshold

for the effect of the chloride factor lies at approx

imately 100 mg Cl' /1 seems to me to appear distinctly

from the spectra" . This boundary may therefore

be a real "biological limit" according to Boye Petersen. (See also Valikangas, 1933, and Dahl,

1956) .

No comparison i s possible between the Danish

investigations of Boye Petersen and the investiga

tions in the Malar-Baltic waters, for the following

reaons: the analyses of Boye Petersen are quanti

tative ( 1 943, p. 5) , and the analyses of the author

are qualitative; furthermore, Boye Petersen worked

with epiphytic and benthic diatoms, while the author has sampled only the planktic species;

finally, Boye Petersen's samples were collected from

small lakes, bogs, ditches, and "heterogeneous localities, the chloride content of which is quite

unknown or at least uncertain." (op . cit . , p. 8) ,

whilst the author has restricted her sampling to the

offshore waters of lakes and inlets of Lake Malaren

and the Baltic.

Nevertheless a comparison has been tried. In

Snackviken of Malaren, where the chloride content

varied between 39-106 mgjl, average value 73 mgfl,

the indifferent fresh-water species amounted to

about 82 %. In Maren of the Baltic, however,

where the chloride content varied between 892-1630

mgjl, average value 1200 mg/1, the indifferent

fresl}.-water species formed only 59 %. These results

agree with those of Boye Petersen.

However, a point which must be taken into consideration is the degree of autochtony of the

diatom flora at the sampling sites. The same

question applies also to the other groups of micro

organisms dealt with in the following pages.

The conditons in the Malaren-Baltic zone might

possibly be compared with the conditions at a

river mouth. The water surface of Malaren usually

lies somewhat higher than that of the Baltic,

especially during spring. The fresh water of Malaren

therefore flows southwards to the Baltic . bringing

along the Malar plankton. In this system of long

and narrow fresh-water fjards of Malaren, connected

with the similarly shaped slightly brackish-water

fjards of the Baltic, it is interesting to study the

distribution of the different halobic groups, especi

ally to what degree the indifferent fresh-water

diatoms occur in the Baltic fjards.

Around the Baltic we can observe how the fresh

water communities invade the sea, and how they,

on the other hand, are invaded by components

of the marine communities. In brackish-water

sounds, lagoons, and river mouths they exhibit a

graded transition from fresh to salt water, certain

forms entering from the sea, others from fresh

water. Some brackish waters, e.g. the Baltic, may

represent long series of variously connected com

munities of quite distinct types, perhaps best

regarded as major ecotones.

Hustedt (e.g. 1 956) has pointed out that at

river mouths "die Salzwasserdiatomeen stromauf

warts weit vordringen, wahrend die Siisswasser

arten schon friih verschwinden" . Though nothing

is mentioned about the influence of the tides, the

occurrence of sea-water diatoms "weit strom

aufwarts" might be due to this factor.

The conditions in the Sodertaljeviken-Snackvi

ken (Malaren)-Maren-Sodertalje Canal (the Baltic)

seem to be analogous to that in a river mouth. The tides, driving the sea water up the river, answers

here to the spring highwater of Lake Malaren

Howing southwards into the Baltic fjards. A flow

of water from the Baltic northwards into Malaren is rare.

In the fjards of Malaren-Baltic the conditions

differ in the following features from those described

by Hustedt for river mouths. Several fresh-water

diatoms, characteristic of Malaren, occurred richly

in the slightly brackish fjards of the Baltic. In the Malar waters, on the other hand, only very few

diatoms, characteristic for the Baltic fjards were

found. Consequently, the influence of the Baltic

Sea was less in Malaren with regard to the composi

tion of the diatom flora, than that of Lake Malaren

in the investigated parts of the· Baltic.

The mixing of the slightly brackish Baltic water


92 M iilaren - Baltic Fjiirds :

and the outflowing fresh water of Malaren . takes

place very rapidly, since the offshore surface water

of Maren and Sodertalje Canal have on an average

1200 and 1449 mg Cljl , respectively, and at . the

same time a Baltic diatom plankton and a flour

ishing Malaren plankton.

Lake Malaren drains also eastward into the

Baltic through Stockholm, and this town has the

same position in the eastern part of Lake Malaren

as SodertaJje has in the southern part of this lake,

. namely on the watershed between Malaren and

the Baltic. The levels between the basins are

regulated by locks.

The phytoplankton of the waters around Stock

holm have been investigated by A. Cleve-Euler

( 1912a, 1912 b) . Her investigation comprised the

Malaren fjards W of Stockholm and the inner,

slightly brackish fjards of the Baltic E of this town.

A. Cleve-Euler found, that the fresh-water dia

toms of Malaren can be divided into two groups

according to their ability to withstand a rise in

salinity.

The first and most important group contains

several species little affected by salinities up to

4.5 %o· They seem, on the contrary, to develop

abundantly in brackish water of this type. A.

Cleve-Euler conciders that Diatoma, M elosira

subsalsa, Asterionella, and Tabellaria all belong

to this group; these genera have pronounced sum

mer and autumn maxima.

The second group contains species easily hurt by rising salt concentration. To this group A. Cleve

Euler assigns M elosira islandica subsp. helvetica. ·

This Melosira species occurs in tremendous quanti

ties in Malaren during the early spring and autumn.

The eastward flow of Malaren water at these times

amount for its wide dispersal in the Baltic.

During the summer the M elosira species dis

appeared from the surface water at the brackish

locations. Neither could it be detected in deeper

water. In Malaren it disappears during the same

period from the surface water and accumulates

near the bottom. The cells thus sedimented are

according to A. Cleve-Euler the inoculum for the

later growth which is observed in Malaren during

the autumn. A. Cleve-Euler also found that Melosira

islandica subsp. helvetica does not persist in the


bays of the Baltic� This probably depends partly

on the high salinity, and partly on the total lack

of oxygen in the deeper water, that would be detri

mental to species which live for some time at such

depths.

Malaren Diatoms in the Baltic

The following species of the Malaren plankton

were noted in great quantities in the brackish

water fjards of the Baltic:

Asterionella formosa, A . gracillima, Cyclotella kuetzingiana v . parva, Cymatopleura elliptica, C. solea, Fragilaria capucina, F. crotonensis, Melosira granulata v. angustissima, M. islandica subsp. helvetica, Stephanodiscus astraea, and Tabellaria floceulosa v .

asterionelloides. In less abundance occurred : M elosira ambigua, M. arenaria, M . granulata, M. varians, Rhizosolenia longiseta, Stephanodiscus astraea v. min'Utula, S. Hantzschii, Synedra acus v. angustissima, and S. ulna.

The occurrence of M elosira arenaria in the

brackish water of Maren should be pointed out.

This diatom is a characteristic species in deposits

from the Ancylus Lake (A. Cleve-Euler 1957, M.-B.

Florin, 1944, S. Florin, 1948) . Under present day

conditions it is found in several slightly brackish

fjards of the Baltic. It may be pointed out that

it is not possible today to find a water homologous

to that of the Ancylus Lake. The diatom flora

found in the sediments of the ancient Ancylus Lake was of an oligohalobic indifferent freshwater

halophilous type. The discovery of M elosira arenaria

in the slightly brackish water of the inner Baltic

fjards together with e.g. N itzschia tryblionella v.

levidense, Rhoicosphenia curvata, and Thalassiosira

baltica therefore agrees with its former distribution

in the Ancylus Lake (cf. M.-B. Florin, 1944; p.

435, Fig. 11 , Grassjon, between 249-270 cm ) . Melosira varians i s related b y Hustedt ( 1930) as

typical of polluted waters; when occurring abun

dantly, it is characterized as a mesosaprobe.

Melosira varians occurred in Maren, Sodertalj e

Canal, and also a few filaments in Sundsorsviken,

but had no quantitative importance in these

locations. In the Ekoln fjard of Malaren, S of Upp

sala, on the contrary, this species was the dominant

diatom in the plankton e.g. on May 4, 1949. At the

Diatoms 93

same time Fragilaria construtns and Asterionella

jormosa were subdominants. On May 15, 1949,

Melosira varians was the subdominant species in

the plankton of Ekoln, while Fragilaria construens

was the dominant species. Ekoln is a nearly land

locked large bay of Malaren 5 km S of Uppsala, and has the character of a separate lake. It receives

sewage water from Uppsala (about 70.000 inhabi

tants) and its water is consequently strongly pol

luted. In spite of the fact that Maren and Soder

talje Canal, located within Sodertalj e, receive sew

age water from this town (about 25.000 inhabi

tants) these small inlets of the Baltic seem to be

less polluted than the above mentioned Ekoln.

The occurr�nce of Cymatopleura elliptica in the

plankton depends, according to the suggestions by

A. Cleve-Euler, l912b , on the vertical currents of the

autumn, bringing this bottom species into the sur

face water. Cymatopleura elliptica was observed in

the plankton of the Malar sites during May, August,

and September of 1947 and 1948, and in the plank

ton of the Baltic sites during May and also sparsely

during July of 1947 and 1948 (only in Sodertalje

Canal) .

In the plankton of the inland lake Tullan (p. 58)

Cymatopleura elliptica was noted at the September

observations during 1947 and 1948.

Oymatopleura solea was noted at all sites of Mala

ren (also Ekoln) and the Baltic at about the same times as Cymatopleura elliptica. C. solea v. apiculata

was observed only in Snackviken of Malaren (May

24, 1947) and in no other water of the Sodertalje

area. According to Hustedt ( 1930) C. solea v.

.apiculata is "besonders im Plankton der nord

deutschen Seen haufig und typisch" .

Baltic Diatoms in Malaren

As mentioned above only few mesohalobic and

halophilous .diatoms were carried into the fresh

water of Malaren from their natural habitat in the

Baltic. Among them Thalassiosira baltica, an

endemic Baltic species, should be mentioned.

During early spring Thalassiosira baltica grows

in great quantities in the brackish water of e.g.

the Kaggfjard about 10 km S of Sodertalje . In the

1 Author's translation.

slightly brackish water of Maren and Sodertiilje

Canal it was noted during May and June in 1947 and

1948. A. Cleve-Euler ( 1912 b) noted Thalassiosira

baltica in great abundance in the brackish fjard

Tralhavet E of Stockholm, salinity about 10.3 %o, during March, July, August, and September of

191 1 . During July-August 191 1 it was found very

sparsely also in the adjacent fjards of somewhat

lower salinity closer to Stockholm.

In the Sodertalje waters of Malaren Thalassiosira

baltica was found in small number only in Snack

viken.

The occurrence of Thalassiosira baltica in Snack

viken, and in the very slightly brackish waters of

Maren and Sodertalje Canal is outside its natural

milieu, its natural habitat being the waters of the

Baltic with a minimum of about 5000 mg Cl/1. It

is classified by A. Cleve-Euler as a typical Baltic

species.

The "Malar variety" (A. Cleve-Euler, l912b) ,

Thalassiosira baltica v. fluviatilis was found in

Snackviken, Sodertaljeviken, and Sundsorsviken of

Malaren. It was noted by A. Cleve-Euler at all

sites investigated by her from Lambarfjarden . of

Malaren ( lOO mg Cl/1) to Tralhavet of the Baltic

(5600-5800 mg Cl/1) . This Thalassiosira is of great

interest and according to A. Cleve-Euler · ( l912b,

p. 77 ) it "shows every sign of relationship with Th.

baltica (Grun. ) Ostf., characteristic for the Baltic,

but has a more delicate structure and smaller

dimensions. For me there exists no doubt that this

inland-lake form that has not been found in lakes

other than Malaren, is a variety of Th. baltica

which has been differentiated in this lake basin

during Post-glacial period. Its age ought to be

comparatively inconsiderable, as the time of its

development ought to coincide with the time, when

the salt bays of · the Littorina Sea, which were

situated within what is now the basin of Malaren,

were isolated from the Baltic, and had their salt

water transformed into brackish water. The fresh

water form still persists in Malaren, and might have

passed there its whole development. It is, however,

worthy of notice that specimens carried by the

currents into the archipelago thrive remarkably

well there, and develop larger chains consisting up

to 8-10 cells, than in Lake Malaren."1



In addition to the above-mentioned the following

Baltic diatoms were observed sparsely as far into Malaren as to Snackviken: Amphiprora alata,

N itzschia tryblionella v. victoriae, Synedra tabulata

v. fasciculata.

Campylodiscus clypeus.-The occurrence of Cam

pylodiscus clypeus in the plankton of Sundsorsviken

is of great interest. According to Hustedt ( 1930)

Campylodiscus clypeus is a "Salzwasserform, sehr

haufig im ganzem Kiistengebiet und in vielen salzhaltigen Gewasser des Binnenlandes. '' Sundsors

viken has no direct connection with the Baltic. The

possibility of transportation by seabirds cannot be

excluded.

For the occurrence of Campylodiscus clypeus in

Post-glacial deposits and its value as an indicator

of a brackish lagoon, see M.-B . Florin ( 1946) ;

earlier studies and discussions regarding the

"clypeus" flora, containing, besides Campylodiscus

clypeus, also Amphora mexicana v. major, Ano

moeoneis sculpta, Nitzschia circumsuta, N. scalaris,

Surirella striatula, are given e.g. by Juhlin-Dannfelt

( 1882), Sundelin ( 1917) , Halden ( 1919) , Backman

and A. Cleve-Euler ( 1922), Lundqvist and Thomas

son ( 1923) , Lundqvist ( 1930), A. Cleve-Euler (1944) ,

and Arrhenius ( 1944) .

According to the present author Campylodiscus

clypeus is, together with the above recorded

diatoms, a leading species of brackish lagoons.

These are consequently of importance in quaternary

geology for fixing the isolation horizon in a sedi

ment at the transition from a marine stage to a

lacustrine stage. According.

to Lundqvist ( 1923)

Campylodiscus clypeus forms associations in fresh

water as well as in brackish water.l In the small

lowland lake Myskjasjon (alt. 13 m, depth of

water in 1945 80 cm) situated E of Uppsala and

investigated by Lundqvist in 1922, the frequency

of this diatom species was up to 10 specimens per

glass-slide (no measures given) . Lundqvist also

made diatom analyses of the sediments, and found

Campylodiscus echeneis and C. clypeus, and others.

He points, however, out that the whole sequence

was sedimented in fresh water. In 1930 Lundqvist

evidently has changed his mind about the "clypeus"

flora. In Fig. 6 he very clearly shows the flourishing

"clypeus" flora, containing Anomoeoneis poly-


gramma, Amphora mexicana v. major, and Campylo

discus clypeus, i .e . the lagoon stage between the

marine and the lacustrine stage in sediments from Osbysjon N of Stockholm. This paper was com

pletely overlooked by Arrhenius ( 1944) .

Euryhaline Diatoms

A Baltic diatom species of certain interest, which

occurred commonly both at the Malar and at

the Baltic sites, is Rhoicosphenia curvata. In the

Post-glacial deposits of Myskjasjon it occurred

during the marine stage (at about 360-495 + cm) during the brackish stage (at about 260-360 cm)

and occurred also in one sample of the fresh-water

stage ( I % at 190 cm) (M. -B. Florin, 1946, Fig. 1 ) .

Rhoicosphenia curvata has not been observed i n the

small inland lakes of the Sodertalje area. According

to A. Cleve-Euler (1932) and Woorn (1939) it grews

in the shallow Lake Takern, province of Ostergot

land, Sweden. The calcium content of Takern was

34.8-48.7 mg/1 according to Lohammar ( 1939) .

Moreover, the species is found in several lakes in

Skane (Asta Lundh, 1951 ) , in Tingstade trask in

Gotland, in Strandsjon in Uppland (verbal com

munication Du Rietz) , etc. Rhoicosphenia curvata

is euryhaline and seems to grow in brackish water

as well as in fresh water. The species is, however,

of value as an indicator of the very slightly brac

kish Mastogloia Sea stage between the Ancylus

Lake stage and the Littorina Sea stage (M. -B.

Florin, 1946, Fig. 9, from 475 cm and upwards,

in the group named "Svagt brackt vatten and

insjovatten", i .e. slightly brackish water and

"indifferent" fresh water) .

Finally the genus Diatoma should be mentioned,

of oligohalobic halophilous to "indifferent" fresh

water character, which grew abundant both in the

fresh water of Malaren and in the brackish water of

the Baltic.

The genus Diatoma is characteristic of the brack

ish coastal water of the Baltic. It was represented

by Diatoma elongatum at all sites examined in

1 Swedish: "i lika hog grad associationsbildande i sott vat ten som i brackt". No informations on the import of "sott" and "brackt" is given.

Diatoms 95

Malaren and the Baltic; D. elongatum v. tenuis at the

same sites except Sundsorsviken, and D. elongatum.

v. subsalsum at the Baltic sites and in Snackviken.

The latter was described by A. Cleve-Euler ( 1912 c) .

(See also Fig. 21 : 9-14) . D. elongatum v. sub

salsum was found by A. Cleve-Euler in the inner,

slightly brackish part of the Stockholm archipelago

( 1912 a) . Such an abundant occurrence of Diatoma

spp. in the fresh water of Malaren and in the brack

ish water of the Baltic was not noted in any other

water examined in the Sodertalje area. Diatoma

spp. evidently grow in great quantities both in the polluted fresh to slightly brackish water of Snack

viken in Malaren and in the polluted and brackish

water of Maren in the Baltic. Diatoma vulgare was noted only in the brackish

water of Maren. This agrees well with the observa

tion made by A. Cleve-Euler ( 1912 b)-it was not

noted by her in the Malar fjards.

At the Baltic sites, Maren and Sodertalje canal, there occurred several diatoms which were not

observed in Malaren: Achnanthes taeniata, Amphi

prora paludosa, Bacillaria paradoxa, Chaetoceros

danicus, C. Muelleri, C. Wighami, Cyclotella

striata, N itzschia sigma, Sceletonema costatum,

Synedra pulchella, and S. tabulata. Most of them

are euryhaline species which have their optimum

within the mesohalo bic or halophilous part of the

spectrum .

Achnanthes taeniata has a distribution from the

Arctic Sea to the shores of Central Europe, and

occurs also along the Finnish shores, in the central

Baltic, etc . ; it is a characteristic species of the

winter and spring-plankton (A. Cleve-Euler, 1953,

p. 44; Hustedt, 1933, p. 382}, and was not seen in

large quantities in the examined waters, owing

possibly to the late sampling dates.

Synedra pulchella, noted only in Sodertalje 9anal of the Baltic, is classified by Kolbe ( 1927), Boye

Petersen (1943) , and Foged ( 1948) as mesohalobic.

Hustedt ( 1932, p. 191 ) , states that it is "Eine in

ziemlich weiten Grenzen euryhaline Art, im Brack

wasser iiberall gemein, aber auch im Siisswasser

des Binnenlandes weit verbreitet und haufig" . As

long time from recent and fossil material. As a

fossil, Synedra pulchella . occurs abundantly to

gether with halophilous and oligohalobic fresh

water diatoms in Post-glacial sediments, and appears very seldom in communities of meso- to

euhalobic character. See in M. -B. Florin ( 1946,

Fig. l) the distribution of Synedra pulchella, being

restricted to the upper part of the strata containing

brackish-water diatoms, and below the lagoon

stage. It there occurs between 255-340 cm in the

algal gyttja together with great quantities of

Amphora oval is v. vittata A. Cleve, (according to the

author, synonymous with A. ovalis v. libyca, (op. c.

p. 432) decreasing quantities of Navicula peregrina

and v. kefvingensis, Diploneis Smithii, Melosira

Juergensi, Rhopalodia gibba v. ventricosa, Cyclotella

meneghiniana, Mastogloia Smithii v . amphicephala,

and others. It was very common in Lake Takern

(A. Cleve-Euler, 1932, p. 177 ff. ) .

Synedra tabulata, noted i n Maren and Sodertalj e

canal, is classified by Boye Petersen ( 1943) and

Foged ( 1948) as halophilous. Hustedt ( 1932, p. 220)

states that it is "im hohem Masse euryhalin . . .

massenhaft im Brackwasser unserer Kiistenge

biete . . . lebt aber auch recht haufig im eigentlichen

Meerwasser und . . . auch im Siisswasser" . This again

-except for "im Siisswasser" -agrees completely

with the observations of the author. Synedra

tabulata appears in Post-glacial sediments (see

M.-B. Florin, 1946, Fig. 1, maximum values of S.

tabulata from 375 cm and downwards) together

with euhalobic species such as Diploneis didyma,

Achnenthes brevipes, Cocconeis scutellum, Gramma

tophora m.arina, and others; it also occurs together

with mesohalo bic species such as Navicula peregrina

and N itzschia sigma, and others.

According to the above records Synedra pulchella

and S. tabulata are both euryhaline species. The

former has its opt�mum within the halophilous

part of the spectrum, the latter within the meso

halobic part. (Cf. also Brockmann, 1950) .

Diatoms restricted to the Baltic

far as the occurrence "im Brackwasser" is con- In the Sodertalje area Cyclotella striata was

cerned, the classification of Hustedt ( 1932) agrees restricted to Maren and Sodertalje canal of the

completely with the author's experience since a Baltic. According to Hustedt ( 1930, p. 344, ff. ) it is


96 M alar en - Baltic Fjards:

a characteristic species of river mouths, and grows

in the brackish water adjacent to the shore, as well

as in the fresh water at the river mouth. (See also

Brockmann, 1 935) .

Chaetoceros holsaticus, M elosira J uergensi, M.

lineata and N itzschia apiculata occurred commonly

in Maren and Sodertalje Canal. They are all characteristic for the Baltic, and of mesohalobic nature.

Coscinodiscus lacustris v. hyperboreus and Cyclo

tella meneghiniana were, like the former group, res

tricted to the Baltic waters. Coscinodiscus lacustris

v. hyperboreus is regarded "arktisch" by A. Cleve-

Euler, who does not know this species as living in

the Baltic (A. Cleve-Euler, 1 95 1 , p. 63), but records

fossil finds from the Baltic: Myskj asjon (M. -B.

Florin, 1 946) . Cyclotella meneghiniana is "haufig

in den Kiistengebieten Europas, . . . Sie bewohnt

zwar auch das Siisswasser, bevorzugt aber brackige

Gewasser . . . ", according to Hustedt ( 1 930, p. 341

ff. ) . In the .brackish stage of Myskjasjon Cyclotella

meneghiniana occurred in frequencies below 5%.

During the Myskj a lagoon stage i t was noted in

frequencies above lOo/o. It was not observed during

the Myskja lake stage.

Concludi ng Notes All the diatoms recorded from the Baltic inlets

occurred in waters with an average salinity less

than half of the lower boundary-value, 5 %0, for

mesohalobic diatoms, suggested by Kolbe ( 1 927 ,

p. 1 12, Fig. 5) . According to Kolbe, waters of a

salinity up to 5 %o, i .e . 2760 mg Cl' Jl, should be

termed "fresh water". Most of the brackish-water

diatoms noted in the Baltic locations were, cer

tainly, of euryhaline character. They have, how

ever, their most vigorous development in mesohaline

waters, and endure obviously a decrease of salinity

only up to a certain point, since they did not grow

even in the outer fjard of Malaren, Snackviken,

where the chloride ion content mostly was below

lOO mgfl.

The lowest limit for oligohaline water can there

fore not be settled as high as 5 %o salinity. Probably

this limit lies at about lOO mg Cl/1 ( 1 .8 %o salinity) ,

as was proposed by Red eke in 1 922 .

1 1 . O T H E R P H Y T O P LA N K T E R S

CYANOPHYCEAE.-At the five Malaren-Baltic

sites altogether 25 different species of Cyanophyceae

were observed. Of these 1 7 species-68 %-were

found also in the brackish water of Maren and Sodertalje Canal, where, however, they never

occurred in great quantities, Coelosphaerium naege

lianum being an exception.

PERIDINEAE.-Among the Peridineae there were

noted two brackish species in Maren and Sodertalje

Canal: Diplopsalis acuta and Gonyaulax catenata,

the latter being very frequent in the phytoplankton.

They were not observed at any of the Malar sites.

Ceratium hirundinella occurred in several different

formae, especially in Sundsorsviken of Malaren

(Fig. 20) . This species and Peridinium cinctum were

observed at all sites of Malaren and · the Baltic.

CHRYSOPHYCEAE.-Among the Chrysophyceae

Acta Phytogeogr. Sttec. 37

Dinobryon · divergens and Dinobryon bavaricum

were noted in all waters investigated in the Soder

talje area and they often occurred in great quanti

ties. Dinobryon sociale v. stipitatum was observed at

all sites · of Malaren and the Baltic. Several of the other species of this group were widely spread

over all the area: Mallomonas caudata, Salpingoeca

frequentissima, Stichogloea Doederleinii, and Synura

uvella. M allomonas tonsurata was not noted in the

brackish water, but occurred at the Malar sites.

HETEROKONTAE .-Botryococcus Braunii was

widely spread over all the area investigated.

VOLVOCALES.-Among the Volvocales Eudorina

elegans occurred in great quantities at all sites

investigated in Malaren and the Baltic. This species

has a wide . distribution in the area investigated,

but was of greater quantitative importance at the

Seasonal distribution 97

FIG. 1 8. Snackviken. Plankton of Aug. 28,

1947, containing dominant Eudorina ele

gans, some Gloeococcus Schroeteri, and Stau

rastrum anatinum.

Malaren and Baltic sites than in the small inland

lakes. Pandorina morum occurred in company with

Eudorina elegans. The identification of Pandorina

morum is not quite definite. The same applies to

Gloeococcus Schroeteri.

CHLOROCOCCALES.-Among the Chlorococcales 25

different species were noted from the Malar and the Baltic sites, of which a number of 15 species

-60o/0-were observed also in the brackish water

of the Baltic. The greatest number of species-18-

were found in Sundsorsviken. In Sodertaljeviken

10 different taxa were noted, i .e . less than in the

brackish water of Sodertalje Canal. In Snackviken

and Maren 16 and 13 different taxa were noted

respectively.

It is remarkable that the Chlorococcales which are

usually most abundant in eutrophic water, were of minor importance at the Malar. and Baltic sites,

the waters of which have high specific conductivi

ties, high calcium content and are also somewhat

polluted.

DESMIDS.-The desmids occurred in a sur

prisingly great number of species at all the sites

investigated, and also in the brackish waters of

the Baltic. Some of them were noted in great quanti

ties. In Sundsorsviken 24 different species were

observed, in Sodertaljeviken 23, in Snackviken 20,

in Maren of the Baltic 20 also, and in Sodertalje

Canal 16. Staurastrum cingulum v. obesum was very

common. Staurastum M anfeldtii forma was not

noted outside the Malaren-Baltic waters.

As the desmids usually flourish in waters of oligotrophic type, it seemed noticeable that so

many species grew in the brackish and polluted

waters S of Sodertalje . They did, however, not

occur in great quantities in these waters, neverthe

less a greater decline at the Baltic locations might

have been expected. The question regarding alloc

tonic and autochtonic species cannot be answered

due to the considerable outflow of fresh water

from Lake Malaren.

I l l. S E A S O NA L D I ST R I B U T I O N O F T H E D O M I N A N T S P E C I E S

As is mentioned above the present phytoplankton

investigations from three arms of Lake Malaren

and two of the Baltic were carried out once per

month during May-September in 1947 and 1948 . May 24-.Z5, 1947.-Melosira islandica subsp. hel

vetica was the dominant species of the phytoplank

ton at all the sites investigated in Malaren and the

Baltic, and it occurred in enormous quantities

7 - 576068 Florin

(Plate 17 : 2-3) as long threads, very often containing

auxospores. Asterionella formosa was also very

abundant except in Maren, where Diatoma elonga

tum was of greater importance. In Snackviken and

Sodertalje Canal Diatoma elongatum, D. elongatum

v. subsalsum, and D. elongatum v. tenuis occU:rred

abundantly. Melosira granulata (Sundsorsviken,

Snackviken) and M. granulata v. angustissima

Acta Phytogeogr. S'uec. 37

98 Miilaren - Baltic Fjiirds:

TABLE 32. Dominant and subdominant plankters in Miilaren-Baltic fjiirds, 1947.

SUNDSORSViKEN

:May 24.-25

June 19-25

July 30-31

Fragilaria crotenensis

Asterionella formosa

Daphnia cristata

cederstroemi

Kell�Qottia longispin:a Gastropus

-�tylifer

Diaphanosoma bra� chyurum ·

EudiS:ptomus·· graci� ·

loides

LAKE MA.LAREN

SODERTALJEVIKEN

M elosira islandica

subsp. helvetica



Melosira islandica subsp. helvetica

· Synchdeta pectinata

Keratella cochlearis cochlearis

Ke1licottia longispina

Fragilaria crotonensis

Ceratium hirundinella Asterionella formosa Melosira granulata

· ·naphnia cristata

· · ceder8troemi

, Meaocyclops leuckarti .

Acta PhytQgeogr. S11ec. 37

SNACKVIKEN

M elosira islandica

subsp; helvetica

Asterionella formosa Diatoma elongatum &

v. tenuis Melosira granulata

v. angustissima Stephanodiscus Hantz.

schii v. pusilla

Vorticella sp. Synchaeta oblonga


Dinobryon spp.

Keratella cochlearis

cochlearis N otholca caudata


Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides

Asterionella formosa Fragilaria capucina Ceratium hirundinella Stephanodiscus astraea

K eratella cochlearis

cochlearis

Kellicottia longispina

THE BALTIC

MAREN

M elosira islandica

subsp. helvetica

Diatoma elongatum

Tintinnopsis tubulosa

Synchaeta baltica


Chaetoceros spp.


recurvispina


Keratella quadrata ·

platei



Diatoma elongatum Peridinium cinctum


recurvispina

Keratella quadrata quadrata

Keratella cochlearis cochlearis .

SODERTALJE CANAL

M elosira islandica subsp. helvetica

Asterionella formosa Thalassiosira baltica Stephanodiscus astraea Diatoma elongatum


Synchaeta baltica


Chaetoceros Wighami Eudorina elegans


recurvispina

Synchaeta baltica


Fragilaria capucina Coelosphaerium nae-

gelianum


cochlearis

Keratella cochlearis v. recurvispina


SUNDSORSVIKEN

August 24-29

Coelosphaerium nae

gelianum

Anabaena flos-aquae

Eudiaptomus graci-

loides

Daphnia longispina galeata


September 20-2 7 Tabellaria jlocculosa

v. asterionelloides

Coelosphaerium nae-gelianum


cochlearis


LAKE MALAREN

SODERTALJEVIKEN





Tabellaria flocculosa

v. asterionelloides

Eudorina elegans

K eratella cochlearis

cochlearis

Tintinnopsis lacustris

Seasonal distribution

SNACKVIKEN

Eudorina elegans

Gloeocystis planctonica

Chydorus sphaericus

Eudiaptomus graciloides Keratella cochlearis

cochlearis

M allomonas caudata

Eudorina elegans Gloeococcus Schroeteri Dictyosphaerium pul-

chellum



99

THE BALTIC

MAREN


Gloeocystis planctonica Gloeococcus Schroeteri


Chydorus sphaericus

Mallomonas caudata

Eudorina elegans Fragilaria crotonensis Gloeococcus Schroeteri


recurvispina

Tintinnopsis brandti Keratella quadrata

platei

SODERTALJE CANAL



Bosmina maritima

Mesocyclops leuckarti Keratella quadrata

quadrata Chydorus sphaericus

Eudorina elegans


Tintinnopsis brandti

Keratella cochlearis recurvispina

Keratella quadrata quadrata



TABLE 33. Dominant and subdominant plankters in Mi:ilaren-Baltic fji:irds, 1948.

SUNDSORSVIKEN

May 15-1 7


Fragilaria capucina

Anabaena cf. planc-

tonica

Melosira islandica

subsp. helvetica

Melosira granulata

v. angustissima

Eudorina elegans

Synchaeta grandis


robusta

Polyarthra doli

_choptera

June 3


Dinobryon sociale

v . stipitatum

Uroglenopsis ameri

cana

LAKE MA.LAREN

SODERTALJEVIKEN


Melosira granulata

v. angustissima

Melosira islandica

subsp. helvetica

Diatoma elongatum


Fragilaria capucina



robusta



Dinobryon sociale

v. stipitatum

Melosira islandica

subsp. helvetica

Synura uvella Diatoma elongatum

Dictyosphaerium pul- Fragilaria capucina

chellum

Rhizosolenia longiseta

Asplanchna priodonta Kellicottia longispina

Keratella cochlearis Keratella cochlearis

ro busta cochlearis


July 7 Fragilaria crotonensis Anabaena flos-aquae

Asterionella formosa Ceratium hirundinella

Tabellaria flocculosa Peridinium cinctum

v. asterionelloides Botryococcus Braunii

Ceratium hirundinella

Peridinium cinctum

Daphnia cristata

cederstroemi

Eudiaptomus graci

loides


Chydorus sphaericus

Daphnia cristata

cederstroemi



Daphnia cucullata

kahlbergiensis

Acta Phytogeog1·. -Suec. 37

SNACKVIKEN


Melosira islandica

subsp. helvetica

Diatoma elongatum

Fragilaria capucina



Melosira granulata

v. angustissima


robusta


Dinobryon sociale

v. stipitatum

Diatoma elongatum

Gloeocystis planctonica


robusta




Botryococcus Braunii

M esocyclops oithonoides


THE BALTIC

MAR EN

Chaetoceros W ighami

Gonyaulax catenata


Melosira islandica

subsp. helvetica

Diatoma elongatum



cochlearis


Diatoma elongatum

Chaetoceros Wighami

Polyarthra dolichoptera




Daphnia cristata

cederstroemi


recurvispina

Keratella cruciformis

eichwaldi

Keratella quadrata

platei

SODERTALJE CANAL

Gonyaulax catenata


Chaetoceros Wighami

Melosira islandica

subsp. helvetica

Diatoma elongatum



robusta


Diatoma elongatum

Chaetoceros Wighami

Sceletonema costatum


Melosira islandica

subsp. helvetica


Polyarthra dolichoptera


cochlearis

Keratella quadrata

eichwaldi




cochlearis


recurvispina



LAKE MALAREN THE BALTIC

SUNDSORSVIKEN SODERTALJEVIKEN SNACKVIKEN MAR EN SODERTALJE CANAL

August 22-23

Tabellaria flocculosa Tabellaria flocculosa Tabella1·ia flocculosa Tabellaria jlocculosa Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides v. asterionelloides v. asterionelloides v. asterionelloides v. asterionelloides

Ceratium hirundinella Fragilaria crotonensis Fragilaria crotonensis Fragilaria crotonensis Fragilaria crotonensis

Asterionella formosa Mallomonas caudata Dinobryon divergens Dinobryon divergens

Mallomona� fastigiata Asterionella formosa Coelastrum microporum Mallomonas caudata

v. Kriegeri Dinobryon divergens Gloeococcus Schroeteri

Eudorina elegans Gloeocystis gigas

Fragilaria crotonensis Staurastrum cingulum

v. obesum

Daphnia cucullata Kemtella cochlearis Eudiaptomus graciloides Keratella cochlearis Kemtella quadrata kahlbergiensis cochlearis Daphnia cucullata recurvispina quad rata

Keratella cochlearis Tintinnopsis lacustris kahlbergiensis Kellicottia longispina Keratella cochlearis

cochlearis recurvispina


September 1 8-19

Tabellaria flocculosa Tabellaria flocculosa Eudorina elegans Eudorina elegans Eudorina elegans

v. asterionelloides v. asterionelloides Tabellaria flocculosa Tabellaria flocculosa Tabellaria flocculosa

Asterionella formosa Eudorina elegans v. asterionelloides v. asterionelloides v. asterionelloides

Anabaena flos-aquae Coelosphaerium naegeli- Dictyosphaerium Melosira islandica

Aphanocapsa pulchra anum pulchellum subsp. helvetica

Merismopedia punc- Aphanizomenon flos- Staurastrum cingulum Thalassiosira baltica

tata aquae v. obesum

Stephanodiscus Qeratium hirundinella

astraea Anabaena flos-aquae

Synura uvella


Keratella cochlearis M esocyclops leuckarti M esocyclops oithonoides K eratella quadmta Bosmina mariti?na

cochlearis Polyarthra vulgaris Diaphanosoma brachy- quad rata Keratella cochlearis

Polyarthra vulgaris urum Keratella cochlearis recurvispina .

Kellicottia longispina Keratella cochlearis recurvispina

cochlearis Keratella quadrata

Keratella quadrata platei

quadrata


102 M iilaren · - Baltic Fjiirds :

(Sodertaljeviken, Snackviken) . A few specimens of Stephanodiscus· Hantzschii f. -pusilla were noted in Snackviken, · _ Maren and Sodertalje Canal. If occurring in great quantities it is an indicator of

. polluted water. Thalassiosira baltica occurred richly in Sodertalje Canal and Maren, and was noted also in Snackviken. Thalassiosira baltica v. jl?,f,viatilis

was observed in Sodertaljeviken, Snackviken, Maren and Sodertalje Canal. Colonies of Tabellaria

jlocculosa v. jlocculosa occurred in Sodertaljeviken, Snackviken, Maren, and Sodertalje Canal.

June 19-25, 1947.-The Melosira plankton was replaced by an Asterionella formosa plankton, this species being dominant among the microphytes at all sites investigated in Malaren and the Baltic. Among the subdominant species of the Baltic sites Chaetoceros Wighami, C. holsaticus, C. Muelleri,

and Eudorina elegans should be mentioned, whilst in the Malaren locations at the same time M elosira

islandica subsp. helvetica and Dinobryon spp. were of greater importance. Tabellaria jlocculosa v. jlocculosa occurred in Sodertaljeviken, Snackviken and Sodertalj e Canal; T . flocculosa v. asterionelloides

in Snackviken and Maren. Thalassiosira baltica

was noted in Maren and Sodertalje Canal; Thalassio

sira baltica v. fl�viatilis also in Snackviken. The phytoplankton from Hallsfjarden was domi

nated by Diatoma elongatum on June 6, 1947 .

Besides this species Chaetoceros M uelleri, mostly bearing auxospores, and some few cells of Scele

tonema costatum were observed. · July 30-31, 1947.-The microphyte species were

not · common. Fragilaria crotonensis, however, was observed in enormous quantities at all sites of Malaren and the Baltic, especially in Snackviken and Sodertalje Canal. Next to Fragilaria crotonensis

the most common species among the diatoms were Asterionella formosa, Tabellaria jlocculosa v. asterio

nelloides, Fragilaria capucina, M elosira granulata,

Stephanodiscus . astraea, and Diatoma elongatum.

Furthermore Ceratium hirundinella, in Sodertaljeviken, and Peridinium cinctum, in Maren, among the Peridineae, and Coelosphaerium naegelianum,

in Sodertalje Canal, among the blue-greens were flourishing.

July 10, 1947.-The dominant species in Hallsfjarden phytoplankton was Anabaena circinalis.


No diatoms were observed, the plankton was dominated by animals.

Aug. 24-29, 1947.-The dominance of diatoms was partly replaced by a dominance of Cyano

phyceae such as Coelosphaerium naegelianum and Anabaena flos-aquae and also of Volvocales, e.g. Gloeocystis planctonica and Eudorina elegans. Fra

gilaria crotonensis and Tabellaria jlocculosa v. ·asteriorielloides were, however, still the most abundant species in Sodertaljeviken, Maren, and Sodertalje Canal.

Sept. 20-27, 1947.-Mallomonas caudata was found in great quantities in Snackviken and Maren and dominated the phytoplankton community. In the inner arms of Malaren, however, i .e. Sundsorsviken and Sodertaljeviken, Tabellaria flocculosa

v. asterionelloides was the dominant species. At the same time Eudorina elegans was very important in Sodertaljeviken, Snackviken, Maren, and Sodertalje Canal (Table 32) .

It was noted by A Cleve-Euler ( 1912) that later on in November, Melosira islandica subsp. helvetica

usually occurred in the plankton of L.ake Malaren in enormous quantities.

May 15-17, 1948.-Early spring maximum of Melosira islandica subsp. helvetica was obviously already passed and Asterionella formosa was the dominant species at the three Malaren site. In the Baltic fjards, on the other hand, Chaetoceros

W ighami (Maren, and Gonyaulax catenata (Sodertalje Canal), were of great importance and dominant species among the microphytes. Furthermore the following diatoms were abundant at the Malareri and Baltic sites: M elosira islandica subsp. helvetica,

M elosira granulata v. angustissima, Fragilaria

capucina, and F. crotonensis, Diatoma elongatum

(except in Sundsorsviken), and Chaetoceros Wig

hami, (only in Sodertalje Canal) . June 3 , 1948.-An Asterionella formosa plankton

was noted at all sites of Malaren and the Baltic, which was also the case one year earlier on June 7,

1947. In addition the Chrysophyceae occurred abundantly in the Malaren arms, for example Dinobryon sociale v. stipitatum, U roglenopsis ameri

cana, and Synura uvella, and Diatoma elongatum

at the Baltic sites. The latter occurred also commonly in Snackviken and Sodertaljeviken.


July 7, 1948.-Diatoms: Fragilaria crotonensis and Asterionella formosa, were again the dominant

or subdominant species of the phytoplankton at

all sites investigated except Sodertaljeviken. In

Sodertaljeviken at the same date the Peridineae and the Cyanophyceae were of greater importance.

A similar dominance of Fragilaria crotonensis, Asterionella gracillima incl. Asterionella formosa, and Tabellaria flocculosa v. asterionelloides was

noted from the end of July to the beginning of

August in 1911 in the inner parts of Malaren and

the Baltic fjards adjacent to Stockholm (A. Cleve

Euler, 1912 b) .

Aug. 22-23, 1948.-Tabellaria flocc. v. asterionelloides characterized the phytoplankton of all sites

investigated. Also Fragilaria crotonensis was of some

importance among the diatoms, and Mallomonas caudata and Dinobryon divergens among the

Chrysophyceae. Sept. 18-19, 1948.-The Tabellaria flocculosa v.

asterionelloides plankton was still existing in

Sundsorsviken and Sodertaljeviken, while in Snack

viken, Maren, and Sodertalje Canal it was replaced

by and Eudorina elegans plankton. At that time

also the Cyanophyceae were of great importance, e.g.

Anabaena flos-aquae, Aphanocapsa pulchra, Aphanizomenon flos-aquae, and M erismopedia punctata. Of interest was the abundance of Staurastrum cingulum v. obesum in the polluted water of Snackviken.

Oct. 30, 1955.-The phytoplankton of Kaggfjard

was dominated by Sceletonema costatum and no

other phytoplanktic species of any importance was

noted. Kaggfjarden is a rather closed water basin

adjacent to Hallsfjarden with which it is connected

via a narrow channel. The Malar water can hardly

have any influence on the plankton of Kaggfjarden.

Such a luxuriant diatom plankton as was noted

at most of the observations, during the spring,

summer and autumn, in the investigated parts of

the Malaren-Baltic fjards was not observed in the

inland lakes which were characterized by other

planktic algae.

I V. Z O O P LA N KT E R S

Most of the Ciliata were restricted to the Baltic

and were mesohalobionts, viz . : Cothurnia maritima, Euplotes charon, Leprotintinnus bottnicus, Stenosemella steinii, Tintinnopsis baltica, T. brandti, T. parvula, and T. tubulosa. Of these Cothurnia maritima was observed also in Snackviken and Sodertal

jeviken of Malaren. In Snackviken Cothurnia maritima was attached to Fragilaria crotonensis, and in

Sodertaljeviken to Asterionella formosa. In Maren

and Sodertalje Canal it grew . upon species of

Chaetoceros. 'K. Thomasson ( 1949) has pointed out the remark

able occurrence of the mesohalobic Tintinnopsis brandti in the almost landlocked Malaren fjard

near the town of Sigtuna 30 km N of Sodertalje .

As mentioned above T. brandti did not occur in

the Malar locations of the Sodertalje area.

Tintinnopsis tubulosa occurred in great quantities

at the Baltic sites during May 1947 and 1948, and

was the dominant species among the zooplankton.

Rotifera were abundant, 61 different species being

noted. Thus, this group was the most important

among the zooplankton. Species of Rotifera often

dominated, especially Keratella spp. which appeared

in great quantities.

Several of the Rotifera observed' at . -both , the

Malar and Baltic sites were · euryhaline.·

The·

following were restricted to the Baltic·: Ooliotheca

.

pelagica, Dinophysis sp. , Euclanis plip�t�:l(.�rate�la ..

cochlearis recurvispina-, K. cruciformis . eichwaldi , . K. quadrata platei, Lecane ungulata, · Synchaeta baltica, S. fennica, S. monopus, and Trichocerca pocillum. K. Thomasson (1949) observed, how

ever, K eratella quadrata platei and k. cochlearis · _recurvispina in the Sigtuna fjard of Malaren.

Among the Cladocera the mesohalobic Bosmina . maritima and Podon polyphemoides were · limited

to the Baltic locations and did not occur in ·the

fresh water of Malaren.

Eurytemora affinis was found only in the brackish

water of the Baltic sites, and E. lacustris only in

the fresh water of - the Malar sites. According to Ekman (1907) they ought to be considered survivals

from earlier stages of the Baltic. Concerning the

distribution and dominant species amongst the

animals see further Tables 8-3 1 .

Acta Phytogeog1-. S1�ec. 37

104

Altitude� metres

Specific conductivity x18 x l 06

CYANOPHYCEAE

Anabaena affinis Lemm.

circinalis Rabenh . .

flos-aquae (Lyngb. ) Breb . .

planctonica Brunnth.

spiroides Klebahn .

- v. crassa Lemm.

Aphanizomenon flos-aquae (L.) Ralfs .

Aphanocapsa delicatissima W. & G. s.

West .

elachista W. & G. s. West V. plane-

tonica G. M. Smith

Grevillei (Hass.) Rabenh . .

pulchra (Ki,itz. ) Rabenh.

Aphanothece clathrata W. & G. S. West . . . - v. brevis Bachm.

nidulans P. Richter

stagnina (Spreng.) A. Braun

Chroococcus dispersus (Keiss.) Lemm . .

limneticus Lemm.

turgidus (Kiitz. ) Nageli

Coelosphaerium kuetzingianum Nageli

naegelianum U nger

Dactylococcopsis ellipsoideus ( Schroder)

Teil.

planctonica Teil. .

Gomphosphaeria aponina Kiitz.

lacustris Chodat .

Lyngbya contorta Lemm.

lacustris Lemm . .

limnetica Lemm.

M erismopedia elegans A. Braun

- v. mafor G. M. Smith

glauca (Ehrenb. ) Nageli

punctata Meyen .

tenuissima Lemm . .

sp.


General Table

Table 34. The distribution of phytoplankters

Sodertalje area

Inlands lakes Malaren-Baltic fjards

Upland lakes Lowland lakes Lake Malaren The Baltic I

6 :d --; ;o :o

t3. '§' � � 8 � � -a- �

� i 00 � :d ·� e: � Cl) � � :o � -;:::;- e e $::1 Cl) � � '00" :2, B. ·� "5

Cl) � ·:; � -;::;- 0 � � � bll ·:; � C) 00

� � � � .s � -� Cl) e -� � Cl) 00 �

<t"l C) :o $::1 :o Cl) � � � :; · :; :; <t"l '00" "00" $::1 ; $::1 ::! :o -+'> -+'> � :0 s Cl) � ;> 00 � � � � bll �

Q5 "00" ... � � 0.. 'ti Cl) C) Cl) � � bll � � � 00 3 ::! § 'ti :� � ·� 3 ·� ·� � ·� � (5' :o � � :o ....:l � � � � H w. w. w. � w. I

67 59 58 54 5 1 2 8 27.5 20.5 5.9 3.2 0.3 0.3 0.3 0 0 28- 32- 47 45 44- 91 1 81- 91- 1 1 7- 1 33 1 28- 1 40- 203- 2643- 2962-36 41 53 194 94 1 2 1 1 35 1 52 433 4787 5435

- - - - Mal - M as - - - - So -=- - -- Li - - Mal Mi M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c

La Li - - Mal Mi M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn - -- - - - - - M as - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - Tul - - Su - Sn - So c - - - - - Mi - Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c

- - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c

- - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - -- - - - Mal - M as - - - Su - - - -

I - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - - - Sn Mar So c - - - - - - M as Tul Tur - - - - - -- - - - Mal - M as Tul - - Su So - Mar So c - - - .. Mal - M as - - - - - - Mar -- - - - - - M as - - - Su - Sn Mar So c - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar -- - - - Mal - M as Tul - - - - - - -- Li - - Mal - M as Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c

I - Li - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c

- - - - Mal - - .!... - - - - - - -- - - Bar - Mi - - - - - - - - -- - - - Mal - M as - Tur - - - - - -- - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn - So c - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - Mal - M as - - - - So Sn Mar So c - - - - Mal - M as - Tur - Su - - - -- - - - - - M as - - - - - - - -- - - - Mal - M as - - - - - - - so c

La Li - - Mal Mi M as - - - Su - - - So c - - - ' - - - M as - - - - - - - -- Li - - - - -

I - - - - - - - -

Outside the Sodertalje area

Mal. Inl. lakes

I bO

:0 � e Q_ � ,:;; � Cl) Cl) bll � ; �

s ::! � Q5 0 s bll

� :o � � 0 �

0.3 45.7 1 1 9 . 8 307- -

46 1 I

- - -Ek Go Mag

Ek Go -- - -- - -- - -

Ek - -

Ek - -

- - -- - -- - -

Ek - Mag - - -- - -- Go -- - -

Ek - Mag - Go -

Ek Go -Ek - Mag

- - -- - -- - -- - -- - -- Go -- - -- - -- - -

Ek - -- - -- - -- - -

General Table 105


Upland lakes Lowland lakes Lake Malaren The Baltic Mal. Inl.lakes

La I Li I Fa I Bar I Mal Mi l Mas I Tul l Tur J Dj Su I So I Sn Mar I So C Ek Go I Mag

Metres 67 , 59 58 54 51 28 27.5 20.5 5 .9 3.2 0.3 0.3 0.3 0 0 0 .3 45. 7 19 .8

XlS X } 06 28- , 32- 44-

91 1 8 1- 91- 1 1 7- 1 28- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-

36 4 1 47 45

53 194 94 1 2 1 133 - -

1 35 1 52 433 4787 5435 461

Microcystis aeruginosa Kiitz. - - - - - - M as Tul Tur - Su - - Mar - Ek - Mag

botrys Teil. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - -flos-aquae (Wittr. ) Kirchn. La - - Bar - - M as - Tur - Su So Sn - - Ek - Mag

ichtyoblabe Kiitz. -- - - - - - M as - - - - - - -- - - - Mag

stagnalis Lemm . . - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -viridis (A. Braun) Lemm. - - - - - - M as - - - Su - Sn - - - - Mag

Plwrmidium mucicola Hub.-Pest.&N a urn. - - - - Mal - M as - Tur - - So - - - Ek - Mag

Radiocystis geminata Skuja . - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -Rhabdoderma Gorskii Wolosz. - - - - Mal - - Tul - - - - - - - - Go -EUGLENOPHYCEAE Oolacium arbusculum Stein - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Go Mag

vesiculosum Ehrenb . . - - - - - - - Tul Tur - Su - - - - Ek Go Mag

sp. - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn - So c - - -Euglena acus Ehrenb. - - - Bar - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - -

oxyuris Schmarda . - - - - - - - Tul - - - - - - - - - Mag

Lepocinclis ovum (Ehrenb. ) Lemm. - - - - - - - - - Dj - - - - - - - -texta (Duj . ) Lemm. em. Conr . . - - - - - Mi - - - - - - - - - - - -cylindrica Ehrenb. sec. Playf . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - -

Trachelomonas hispida (Perty) Stein . La - - - - Mi - - Tur Dj - - - - - - - -v. punctata Lemm. - - - - - - - - Tur - - - - - - Ek - -similis Stokes - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - -volvocina Ehrenb. - - - - - Mi - - Tur - - - - - - Ek - -

PERIDINEAE

Oeratium cornutum (Ehrenb.) Clap. &

Lachm. La Li - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -furcoides (Lev.) Langh . . - - - - - - M as Tul Tur - Su - - - - - - Mag

hirundinella (0. F. M.) Bergh. - Li - - Mal - M as Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c Ek Go Mag

Diplopsalis acuta (Apstein) Entz. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -Glenodinium dinobryonis W olosz. - - - Bar - - - - - Dj - - - - - - - -Gonyaulax catenata (Lev.) Kofoid . - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -Gymnodinium fuscum (Ehrenb. ) Stein - - - - - - - Tul - - - - - - - - - -

sp . - Li - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -Peridinium cinctum (0. F. M.) Ehrenb. - Li - - Mal - Mas Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek Go Mag

aciculiferum Lemm. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - -inconspicuum Lemm. La Li - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Willei Huitf.-Kaas - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur Dj - - - - - Ek - -spp . . La - - - Mal - M as - - - - - - - so c - - -

HETEROKONTAE Botryococcus Braunii Kiitz . . La Li - Bar Mal Mi M as Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c - Go Mag

Ophiocytium capitatum Wolle f. longi-

spinum Lemm . . - - - - - Mi - - - - - - - - - - - -CHRYSOPHYCEAE

Chrysosphaerella longispina Lauterb . . La Li - Bar - - - - - Dj - - - - - - - -Dinobryon bavaricum lmhof La Li Fa Bar Mal Mi M as Tul - Dj - - Sn Mar So c - - -

Acta Phytogeogt·. Suec. 37

106 General Table


Upland lakes Lowland lakes Lake Malaren The Baltic Mal. Inl. lakes

La I Li I Fa I Bar I Mal Mi l Mas I Tul l Tur l Dj Su I So I Sn Mar I So C Ek Go I Mag

Metres 67 59 58 54 5 1 28 27.5 20.5 5 .9 3 .2 0.3 0.3 0.3 0 0 0.3 45.7 1 9.8

x18 x 106 28- 32-

47 45 44-

9 1 1 8 1- 9 1- l l7- 128- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-

1 94 1 33 - -36 4 1 53 94 1 2 1 135 152 433 4787 5435 46 1

Dinobryon bavaricum

v. VanhOffenii (Bachm. ) Krieger - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Go -

- v. medium (Lemm.) Krieger - � - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mag cylindricum Imhof . - - - - - - - - - - Su - - - - - - -

- v. palustre Lemm. - - - - Mal - - - Tur Dj - - - - - - - -

divergens Imhof . La Li - Bar Mal - M as Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - Mag sertularia Ehrenb . . - - - - - - M as Tul Tur - - So Sn Mar So c - - -

sociale Ehrenb. - - - - - - M as Tul - - Su So Sn - So c Ek - Mag - v. americanum (Brunnth. ) Bachm. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - -

- v. stipitatum (Stein) Lemm. - - - - - - - Tul - - Su So Sn Mar So c - - Mag utriculus Stein v. tabellariae Lemm. . - Li - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Mallomonas caudata Iwanoff - Li - - Mal Mi - Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c - - -

reginae Teil. - - - Bar - - - - - Dj Su - - Mar So c - - -

tonsurata Teil . - - - - - - - Tul Tur - Su So Sn - - - - -

Salpingoeca frequentissima (Zach.)

Le mm. - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - -

Stichogloea Doederleinii (Schmidle) Wille - Li - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c - - -

Stylochrysallis parasitica Stein - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Synura uvella Ehrenb. - Li - - - Mi M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - -

Petersenii Korschikow - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - -

Uroglena volvox Ehrenb. La Li - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

U roglenopsis americana Calkins - - - - - - M as Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar - - - -

.DIATOMEAE

Achnanthes minutissima Kiitz. - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn Mar - - - -

- v. cryptocephala Grun . . - - - - - - - - - - Su So - - - - - -

taeniata Grun. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

Amphiprora alata Kiitz. - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn Mar So c - - -

paludosa W. Smith - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

Amphora mexicana A. Smith v. major

(Cleve) A. Cleve - - - - - - - - - - - - - - So c - - -

ovalis Kiitz. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

Asterionella formosa Hass. - - - - Mal Mi M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - Mag gracillima (Hantzsch) Heiberg - - - - - - - - - - Su So Sn Mar So c - - -

Attheya Zachariasi J. Braun - - - - - - M as Tul Tur - Su So - - - Ek - -

Bacillaria paradoxa Gmel. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

Campylodiscus clypeus Ehrenb. - - - - - - - - - - Su - - - - - - -

noricus Ehrenb. v. hibernica (Ehrenb. )

Green. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - Mag Chaetoceros danicus Cleve . - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

holsaticus Schiitt - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar so c - - -

M uelleri Lemm . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

Wighami Bright - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar 'So c - - -

Coscinodiscus lacustris Grun. - - - - - - - - - � Su - - Mar - - - -

- v . hyperboreus (Grun.) A. Cleve - - - - - - - - - - ·- - - - So C - - -

Cyclotella comta (Ehrenb.) Kiitz . . - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So - - - Ek Go -

kuetzingiana Thwaites - - - - Mal - - - - - Su So - - - Ek - -


General Table 107



La I Li I Fa I Bar I Mal Mi l M as I Tul l Tur l Dj Su I so I Sn Mar I So C Ek Go I Mag

Metres 67 59 58 54 51 28 27.5 20.5 5.9 3.2 0.3 0.3 0.3 0 0 0.3 45.7 1 9.8

28- 32- 44-9 1

181- 91- 1 1 7- 128- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-xls x loa 41

47 45 53 194 121

133 - -

36 94 1 35 1 52 433 4787 5435 461

Cyclotella kuetzingiana I

f. parva Fricke - - - - - - - - - - Su So Sn Mar So c - - -

- v. radiosa Fricke - - - - - - - - - - Su - - - - - - -

- v. Schumanni Grun . . - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

meneghiniana Kiitz. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar - - - -

striata (Kiitz. ) Grun . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

Cymatopleura elliptica (Breb.) W. Smith - - - - - - - Tul - - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - -

- v. hibernica (W. Smith) Hust . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mag solea (Breb.) W. Smith . - - - - - - M as - - - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - Mag - v. apiculata (W. Smith) Ralfs - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn - - - - -

Diatoma elongatum Agardh - - - - - - - - - - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - Mag - v. subsalsum A. Cleve . - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn Mar So c - - -

- v. tenuis (Agardh) Kiitz - - - - - - - - - - - So Sn Mar So c - - -

vulgare Bory - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar - Ek - -

Fragilaria brevistriata Grun. - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

capucina Desm . . - - - - Mal Mi M as - Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - -

construens (Ehrenb. ) Grun. - - - - Mal - M as - - - Su So - - - Ek - -

- v. binodis (Ehrenb. ) Grun. - - - - - - M as - - - Su So - - - - - -

- v. exigua (W. Smith) Schulz - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -

- v. subsalina Hust. - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn - So c - - -

- v. venter (Ehrenb. ) Grun. - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -

crotonensis Kitton . - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - Mag pinnata Ehrenb. - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -

- v. lancettula (Schum.) Hust. - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -

- - f. capitata Krieger - - - - - - M as - -- - - - - - - - -

Gyrosigma distortum (W. Smith) Cl eve v. Parkeri Harrisson - - - - - - - - - - Su - - - - - - -

Melosira ambigua (Grun.) 0. Miill. . - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - -

arenaria Moore - - - - - - - - - - Su So Sn Mar - - - -

distans (Ehrenb.) Kiitz. v. lirata (Ehrenb.) Bethge . La - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - f. lacustris (Grun.) Bethge . - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

excurrens N ygaard . - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

granulata (Ehrenb.) Ralfs - - - - - - M as Tul Tur - Su so Sn Mar So c Ek - Mag - v. angustissima 0. Miill. . - - - - - - - Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - Mag islandica 0. Miill. & subsp. helvetica

0. Miill. . - - - - (Mal) - - - - - Su So Sn Mar so c Ek - -

italica Ehrenb. ) Kiitz. - - - - - Mi M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c - Go Mag J uergensii Agardh . - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -lineata (Dillw.) Agardh em. A. Cleve - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

nummuloides (Dillw.) Agardh . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - So c - - -

varians Agardh - - - - - - - - - - Su so Sn Mar So c Ek - -

N itzschia acicularis W. Smith . - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -

actinastroides Lemm . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - Mag angustata (W. Smith) Grun. v. acuta

Grun. - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

apiculata (Greg.) Grun. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -


1 08 General Table



La I Li I Fa I Bar I Mal Mi j Mas I Tul j Tur I Dj I I Mar I So C I Mag Su I So Sn Ek Go

Metres 67 59 58 54 51 28 27.5 20.5 5.9 3.2 0.3 0.3 0.3 0 0 0.3 45.7 19 .8

xis x 106 28- 32- 44- 1 8 1- 9 1- 1 1 7- 128- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-

36 47 45 9 1

1 94 133 - -

41 53 94 121 135 1 52 433 4787 1 5435 46 1

Nitzschia dissipata (Kutz.) Grun. - - - - - - - - - - Su - - - - - - -

frustulum Kiitz. & v. perpusilla

(Rabh.) Grun. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

gracilis Hantzsch - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -

linearis W. Smith . - - - - - - - - - - Su - - - - - - -

palea (Ktitz. ) W. Smith - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn Mar - - - -

sigma (Kutz . ) W. Smith - - - - - - - - - - - - - - So c - - -

sigmoidea (Ehrenb.) W. Smith - - - - Mal - M as Tul - - Su - - Mar So c Ek - Mag

sublinearis Rust. - - - - Mal - - - - - Su - - - - - - -

tryblionella Hantzsch v. levidensis (W.

Smith) Grun. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - So c ·- - -

- v. victoriae Grun. - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn - - - - -

vermicularis (Kiitz.) Grun. - - - - Mal - M as - - - - So - Mar So c Ek - -

Rhizosolenia eriensis H. L. Smith - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - - - - - - - - -

longiseta Zach. - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - -

Rhoicosphenia curvata (Ktitz.) Grun. - - - - - - - - - - - So Sn Mar So c - - -

Rhopalodia gibba (Ehrenb. ) 0. Mull. - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - Ek - -

Sceletonema costatum (Grev.) Cleve . - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

Stephanodiscus astraea (Ehrenb. ) Grun. - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - -

- v. minutula (Ktitz.) Grun. - - - - Mal - - - - - Su so Sn Mar So c Ek - -

dubius (Fricke) Rust. - - - - - - - - - - Su - Sn - So c - - -

Hantzschii Grun. f. pusilla Grun . . - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn Mar So c Ek - : -

Surirella biseriata Breb. & V. bifrons

(Ehrenb. ) Rust . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - Mag

Oapronii Breb. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mag

elegans Ehrenb . . - - - - Mal - - Tul - - - - - Mar - Ek - -

linearis W. Smith - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ek - -

ovalis Breb. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - So C - - -

ovata Kiitz. - - - - - - - - - - Su - - Mar so c - - -

robusta Ehrenb . . - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - Ek - Mag

tenera Greg. v. nervosa Mayer . - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - So C - - -

Synedra acus Kiitz. - - - - - - - - Tur - Su so Sn Mar So C Ek - Mag

- v. ang·ustissima Grun . . - - - - - - M as - Tur - Su So Sn Mar So C Ek - -

-v. radians (Kutz. ) Rust. - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn Mar - - - -

cyclopum Brutschi . - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar - - - -

pulchella Kiitz. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - So c - - -

tabulata (Agardh) Kiitz. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

- v. fasciculata (Kiitz. ) Grun. - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn Mar So c - - -

ulna (Nitzsch.) Ehrenb. - - - - - - M�s - Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - -

- v. danica (Kiitz.) Grun. - - - - - -- - - - - - - Sn - So c Ek - -

Tabellaria fenestrata (Lyngb.) Kiitz.

em. Knudson . - - - Bar - Mi M as - - Dj Su - - - - - - -

- v. asterionelloides (Grun.) Knudson La - - - Mal Mi M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c Ek Go -

- v. flocculosa (Roth) Knudson . La Li Fa Bar Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su - Sn Mar So c Ek Go -

- v. pelagica Holmboe La Li Fa - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- v. Teilingii Knudson La Li Fa - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

quadriseptata Knudson . La Li - Bar - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


General Table 109


Upland lakes Lowland lakes Lake Malaren The Baltic Mal. 1nl. lakes

La I Li I Fa I Bar I Mal Mi I Mas I Tul l Tur I Dj Su I So I Sn Mar I So C Ek Go I Mag

Metres 67 59 58 54 51 28 27.5 20.5 5.9 3.2 0.3 0.3 0.3 0 I

0 0.3 45.7 19 .8

xls x lOG 28- 32-

47 44-

9 1 1 8 1- 9 1- 1 1 7- 128- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-

36 41 45 1 33 - -

53 1 94 94 121 135 152 433 4787 5435 461

Thalassiosira baltica (Grun.) Ostenf. - - - - - - - - - - - - Sn Mar So c - - -- v. fluviatilis A. Cleve - - - - - - - - - - Su So Sn Mar So c - - -

Tetmcyclus lacustris Ralfs - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -CHLOROPHYCEAE

VOLVOCALES

Asterococcus limneticus G. M. Smith - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - - - - - - - - -Chlamydomonas sp. - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -Elakatothrix gelatinosa Wille - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -Eudorina elegans Ehrenb. - - - Bar Mal Mi - Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c Ek - Mag

Gemellicystis neglecta Teil. - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar - - - Mag

Gloeococcus Schroeteri (Chodat) Lemm . . La Li Fa - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c - - -Gloeocystis bacillus Teil. - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -

gigas (Kiitz. ) Lagerh. - - - - - - - - Tur - Su So Sn - So c - - -planctonica Lemm. La Li - - Mal Mi M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c - - -

Gloecystopsis limneticus G. M. Smith . - - - - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - - -Nephrocytium limneticum (G. M. Smith)

Skuj a . - - - - - - Mas - Tur - - - - - - - - -lunatum W. West . - - Fa - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Pandorina morum Bory - - - - - - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c - - -Paulschulzia pseudovolvox (Teil.) Skuja - - - - - - M as - - - - So - - - - - Mag

Planktosphaeria gelatinosa G. M. Smith - - - - - - - - Tur - - - - - - - - -Volvox sp. - - - - - - - - Tur - - - · - - - - - -CHLOROCOCCALES

Ankistrodesmus falcatus (Corda) Ralfs - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -- v. spiralis (Turner) G. S. West - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mag

Characium gracilipes Lamb. - - - - - - - - Tur - - - - - - - - -limneticum Lemm. - -- - - - - M as - Tur - - - - - - - Go -sp. - -- - - - - - Tul - - - - - - - - - -

Coelastrum cambricum Arch. - - - - Mal - M as Tul Tur - Su - Sn Mar so c - - -microporum Nageli - - - - - - M as - Tur Su So Sn

: - Mar so c Ek - Mag proboscideum Bohlin . - - - - - - M as - Tur - Su - - Mar So c - Go -reticulatum (Dang.) Senn. - - - - - - - Tul Tur - Su So Sn - - - - Mag

Crucigenia crucifera (W olle) Collins - - - - Mal - - - Tur - - - - - - - - -emarginata (W. & G. S. West)

Schmidle - - - Bar - Mi - - - - - - - - - - - -fenestrata Schmidle - - - - - Mi - - - - - - - - - - - -minima (Fitschen) Brunnth. - - - - - Mi M as - Tur - - - - - - - - -rectangularis (Nageli) Gay - - - - Mal - M as Tul - - - - - - - - Go -- f . irregularis Wille - Li Fa - Mal - M as - - - - - - - - - - -

tetrapedia (Kirchn. ) G. S. West - - - - Mal - M as Tul - - - - - - - - - -sp. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mar So c - - -

Dictyosphaerium ehrenbergianum Nageli - - - - - - M as - - - - - - - - - - -pulchellum Wood - - Fa B!r l M�l - M as Tul Tur - Su So Sn Mar So c - Go Mag

Dimorphococcus lunatus A. Braun . - - - - - - - - - - Sn - - - - -Acta pj!ytogeogr. S�tec. 37

1 10 General Table


Upland lakes Lowland lakes Lake Malaren The Baltic MaL Inl. lakes

La I Li I Fa I Bar I Mal Mi I Mas I Tul l Tur I Dj Su I So I Sn Mar I So C Ek -Gi> l Mag

Metres 67 59 58 54 51 28 27.5 20.5 5 .9 3 .2 0 .3 0 .3 0 .3 0 0 0.3 45.7 1 9.8

xls x 1 06 28- 32-

47 45 44-

9 1 1 8 1- 91- 1 1 7- 128- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-

133 36 41 53 1 94 94 1 2 1 1 35 1 52 433 4787 5435 461

Kirchneriella contorta (Schmidle) Bohlin Bar

elongata G. M. Smith M as Sn

lunaris (Kirchn.) Mobius Bar Mal Mi M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c obesa (W. West) Schmidle Bar Dj

Oocystis Borgei Snow La Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c Mag

crassa Wittr. . Su Mar

lacustris Chodat . M as Su Mar

minima Lagerh . . Li

submarina Lagerst. v. variabilis Skuja La -

sp. .. Su Ophiocytium capitatum W olle v. longi-

spinum (Mobius) Lemm. M.i

Pediastrum angulosum (Ehrenb.)

Menegh. M as Tur Su Sn

araneosum Racib. . M as Su so Go

biradiatum Meyen . M as Mag

boryanum (Turpin) Menegh. Bar Mal M as Tul Su So Sn Mar So c Ek Go Mag - v. longicorne Racib . . Go duplex Me yen � Mal M as Tul Tur Dj Su So Sn Mar So c Ek Mag

- f. cohaerens Bohlin M as

- f. convergens Racib . . M as

- v. lividum Racib . . Tur

- v. rugolusum Racib. M as

gracillimum Thunm . . M as Su So Sn Mar So c integrum Nageli v. priva Printz M as

- v. perforatum Racib. Tur

Kawraiskyi Schmidle M as

limneticum Thunm. M as Tul Su So Sn Mar So c Mag

simplex (Meyen) Lemm. M as Tul

- v. duodenarium (Bailey) Rabenh. M as

tetras (Ehrenb. ) Ralfs M as

- v. tetraodon (Corda) Hansg. M as Tur

Quadrigula closterioides (Bohlin) Borge La Li Mal M as Tul Sn

Pfitzeri (Schroder) G. M. Smith . M as Tur

Scenedesmus abundans (Kirchn. ) · Chodat

v . longicauda G. M. Smith . M as Mag

cf. acutijormis Schroder Mas

arcuatus Lemm . . Mal Tul Dj Sn Mar

armatus (Chodat) G. M. Smith M as Mar

dimorphus (Turpin) Kiitz. M as

ecornis (Ralfs) Chodat . M as Go . Mag

denticulatus Lager h. formae . M as

obliquus (Turpin) Kiitz. sensu lat . . M as Sn -

opoliensis Richter v. monoensis

Chodat . · . .. M as

quadricauda (T.urpin) Breb. form11e M as Su �a · 1\_lag

- v . ellipsoideus (Chodat) n. comb. M as

Acta Phytogeogr.. S'l,fe(:. $'7.

General Table 1 1 1


Upland lakes Lowland lakes Lake MiUaren The Baltic Mal. Inl. lakes

La I Li I Fa I Bar I Mal Mi I Mas I Tul l Tur I Dj Su I So I Sn Mar I So C Ek Go I Mag

Metres 67 59 58 1 54 5 1 28 27.5 20.5 5.9 3 .2 0.3 0.3 0.3 0 0 0.3 45.7 19 .8

xlS X }06 28- 32-

47 45 44- 1 8 1- 91- 1 1 7- 128- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-

36 41 53 91

1 94 94 133

152 433 4787 I 121 135 5435 461

Scenedesmus serratus Bohlin Mag Selenastrum bibraianum Reinsch . M as Mag Tetraedron caudatum (Corda) Hansg . . M as

limneticum Borge . Mal - Tul

minimu'f!l- (A. Braun) Han,sg. La Mal M as Mag

trigonum (Nageli) Hansg. v. setigerum (Arch. ) Lemm. Mag sp. So c

DESMIDIALES

Arthrodesmus octocornis Ehrenb . . Bar

Olosterium aciculare T. West Mi Sn Mar· - v. subpronum W. & G. S. West . Su acutum (Lyng.) Breb. M as Su - v. variabile Krieger . Tur -

Ehrenbergii Menegh . . Mag gracile Breb. M as Su Kuetzingii Breb. La Bar Mal Mi Tur Dj moniliferum (Bory) Ehrenb. Tur sp. Su So Ek

Oosmarium abbreviatum Racib. Mal

- v. planctonicum W. & G. S. West . M as Su So Mar Go boreale B0rges. Bar

botrytis (Bory) Menegh. Mal Tul Su So Mar Go circulare Reinsch Go connatum Breb . . Go controversum W. & G. S. West . La

contractum v. ellipsoideum (Elfv. )

G. S . West Li Fa Mal M as Tul Tur Dj Su so Mar so c Go - - forma · . Bar Mal M as Tul Tur Dj Sn So c Go depressum (Nageli ) Lund. So Mar So c - v. achondrum (Boldt) W. & G. S .

West . Tul Tur Dj Su So ,Sn Mar So c Mag - v. planctonicum Reverdin Mal Su humile {Gay) Nordst. Mal

moniliforme (Turp. ) Ralfs. f . panduri-

formis Heimerl. Mal

- v. limneticum W. & G . S. West . - ;- Dj pseudoconnatum N ordst. La

cf. punctulatum Breb. v. subpunctu-

latum (N ordst. ) B0rges Mal

punctulatum Breb. v. rotundatum

Klebs. La

reniforme (Ralfs . ) Arch. Tul subtumidum Nordst. v. Klebsii (Gutw.)

W. & G. S. West . Su Sn Mar So c Mag turgidum Br�b. :._ Go


1 12 General Table


Upland lakes Lowland lakes Lake MiUaren The Baltic MaL Inl. lakes

La I Li I Fa J Bar I Mal Mi I Mas I Tul I Tur I Dj Su I so l Sn Mar I So C Ek Ga l Mag

Metres 67 59 58 54 5 1 28 27.5 20.5 5.9 3.2 0.3 0.3 0.3 0 0 0.3 45.7 1 9.8

28- 32-47

44-91

1 8 1- 91- 1 1 7- 128- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-x18 X 106 36 41

45 53 194 94 121

133 1 35 152 433 4787 5435 461

Cosmarium Turpini Breb. Su Sn Mar So c spp . . Mar So c

Gymnozyga moniliformis Ehrenb. Li Mar Euastrum pulchellum Breb. Mal

verrucosum Ehrenb. So So c Go - v. alatum W olle Mal - v. perforatum Gri:inblad Go - v. pterygoideum Hub.-Pest. Go

Hyalotheca mucosa (Dillw.) Ehrenb. Li Mal

sp. Su So c Micrasterias americana (Ehrenb.) Ralfs Go

crux-melitensis (Ehrenb.) Hass. Mal

jimbriata Ralfs Go mahabuleshwarensis Hobs. v. W allichii

(Grun.) . Tul

papillifera Breb. v. glabra Nordst . . Li

pinnatijida (Kiitz. ) Ralfs Li

radiata Hass. . Mal Su Go rotata (Grev.) Ralfs G o sol (Ehrenb. ) Kiitz. v. ornata Nordst. Mal Go - v. elegantior G. S. West Li

Pleurotaenium Ehrenbergii (Breb.) De

Bary . Sn trabecula (Ehrenb.) Nageli La

Spondylosium planum (Wolle) W. &

G. S. West Mal Tur Su So c Mag Sphaerosozma granulatum Roy & Biss. Li

Staurastrum anatinum Cooke & Wills . La Li Bar Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c Go - v. denticulatum G. M. Smith . Tul Tur - v. longibrachiatum W. & G. s.

West . So arachne Ralfs . Li

- v. curvatum W. & G. S. West . Mal Tul arctiscon (Ehrenb.) Lund. Mal Go aversum Lund. Li

brasiliense N ordst. v. Lundelli W. &

G. S. West G o breviaculeatum G. M. Smith . Mal

cerastes Lund . . La

chaetoceras (Schri:ider) G. M. Smith . Tur Mag cingulum (W. & G. s. West) G. M.

Smith V. obesum G. M. Smith sensu lat. Li Mal Tul Su So Sn Mar So C

- v. tortum G. M. Smith . Su So cornutum Archer Li

floriferum W. & G. S. West . Fa Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c forficulatum Lund. Li

A cta Phytogeogt·. Suec. 37

General Table 1 13


Upland lakes Lowland lakes Lake Malaren The Baltic MaL l Inl. lakes

La I Li I Fa I Bar I Mal Mi I Mas I Tul l Tur I Dj Su / so / Sn Mar / So C Ek Go / Mag

Metres 67 59 58 54 51 28 27.5 20.5 5.9 3.2 0.3 0 .3 0.3 0 0 0.3 45.7 1 9.8

x18 x 106 28- 32-

47 44-

91 1 8 1- 9 1- 1 1 7- 128- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-

45 133 36 41 53 194 94 1 2 1 135 1 52 433 4787 5435 461

Staurastrum furcigerum Breb . . Tur Dj leptocladum Nordst. V. insigne w.

& G. S. West Tur

longipes (N ordst. ) Teil. . Fa Mal Go Mag - v. contractum Teil. La Li Fa Mal So longispinum (Bail.) Arch . . La Go Luetkemuelleri Ruttner & Donat and

f. major Teil. Mal Tu] Tur - Su So Sn Mar lunatum Ralfs v . planctonicum W. &

G. S. West Mal Go cf. Manfeldtii Delponte Su so Sn Mar So c muticum Breb. Tu]

ophiura Lund. La Bar Mal

pelagicum W. & G. S. West . Mag pingue Teil. Mal Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So C planctonicum Teil. . Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c ...,...-- v. ornatum Gronblad Tur Su So So c cf. polymorphum Breb . . So pseudopelagicum W. & G. S. West . Mal M as Tul Tur

- v. tumidum G. M. Smith . Mal M as Tur - Su - Sebaldii Reinsch v. ornatum

Nordst. f. planctonica Ruttner Li

- v. productum W. & G. S. West Go setigerum Cleve . Li (Mal) sexangulare (Bulnh.) Lund . . Li Fa

Smithii (G. M. Smith) Teil . . M as Mar tetracerum (Kiitz. ) Ralfs La Li M as So - v. cameloides (Georgev. ) n. var . . Bar M as

vestitum Ralfs . Tul Tur -

vulgaris Thorn. La Mi

Staurodesmus apiculatus (Breb.) Lillier . . M as

aristijerus Ralfs v. gracile (Liitkem. )

n . comb. Fa

bieneanus (Rabenh. ) n. comb . . Mar brevispinus (Breb. ) n. comb. v. Boldtii

Lagerh . . Tul So - v. tumidus G. M. Smith . Mal Tul convergens (Ehrenb. ) Lillier. Bar t!_

crassus (W. & G. S. West) Lillier. Mal Go curvatus (W. West) Thunm. Fa Mal - Tul - f. brevispinus Nygaard Su So - v. elongatus G. M. Smith Mal Tul cuspidatus (Breb. ) Teil. La Li Fa Mal M as Tul Tur - Su Sn So c Go - v . acuminatus N ygaard Mal

- v. maximus W. West Mal

dejectus Breb . . M as Tul Tur Mag extensus (Anders. ) Teil . . La Bar

8 - 576068 Florin A cta Phytogeog1·. Suec. 37

1 1 4 General Table


Upland lakes_ - Lowland lakes Lake Malaren The Baltic Mal. Inl. lakes

La I Li I Fa I Bar I Mal Mi I Mas I Tul l Tur I Dj Su I So I Sn Mar I So C Ek Ga l Mag

Metres 67 59 58 54 5 1 28 1 27.5 20.5 5.9 3 .2 0.3 0.3 0.3 0 0 0.3 45.7 19 .8

28- 32- 44-- 1 81- 91- 1 17- 128- 140- 203- 2643- 2962- 307-xls x 106 47 45

53 9 1 1 1 94

133 - -36 41 94 1 2 1 135 1 52 433 4787 5435 461

I

Staurodesmus glabrus (Ehrenb. ) Ralfs - - - Bar - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- f. limnophilus Teil. La - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

megacanthus (Lund. ) Thunm. - Li - - - - - Tul - - - - - - - - - -

-:- V. scoticus (W. & G. s. West) n.

comb. - - - - - - - Tul - - - - - - - - - -

sellatus Teil. La Li Fa - Mal - - - - - - - - - - - Go -

Xanthidium antilopaeum (Breb.) Kiitz . . - Li - - Mal - - Tul Tur Dj Su - - - - - - -

- v. dimazum N ordst . . - - - - Mal - - - - - Su - - - - - Go -

- v. polymazum N ordst . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Go -

armatum (Breb.) Rabenh. La Li - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

cristatum Breb. La - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

subhastijerum W. West v. hebridarum

W. & G. S. West . - - - - - - - Tul - - - - - - - - - I -

- v. Toweri (Cushm.) G. M. Smith - - - - - - - - Tur - - - - - - - - -

Acta Phytogeogr-. Suec. 37

General Table 1 15

Table 35. The distribution of zooplankters.

Inland lakes Lake Malaren The Baltic

>:: d Q Q <0 1::: <0 � d <0 � Q 0 bl) > l:l l:l .s � -� <0 -� :o <0 I'; I'; � � � ·oo- I';

� :0 � d Q .., l:l .., 8 r:n � .... Q ..$ "0 <:,) 0) <0 d r:n -a 1::: :d � "0 •d � ::s :o Q :o � � E-t w w w � w.

CILIATA

Oothurnia maritima Ehrenb. so Sn Mar So o Epistylis ratans Svec. M as Su Sn So o

sp . . Tul

Euplotes charon ( 0. F. Muller) Mar

Leprotintinnus bottnicus (N ordqvist) Mar So o Lionutus sp . . Su

Paramaecium sp. Mar Stenosemella steini J orgensen . Mar So o Tintinnidium fluviatile S. Kent Su so Sn Mar

sp . . Su so Tintinnopsis baltica Brandt Mar so o

brandti (N ordqvist) Mar So o lacustris (Entz) . MaJ M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So o parvula J orgensen So c tubulosa Levander Mar So o

Vorticella sp. Mal M as Su so Sn Mar So o cf. campanula Ehrenb. Sn

Zoothamnium sp. Mar So o

ROTIFERA

A nuraeopsis fissa ( Gosse) Tur

Argonotholca foliacea (Ehrenb.) . So Mar Ascomorpha ecaudis Perty . Mal M as Tur Su Sn

ovalis (Bergend) Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So o saltans Bartsch Tul Tur Su so Sn Mar so o

Asplanchna herricki De Guerne Tul Su so priodonta Gosse M as Tul Tur Su so Sn Mar So o

Brachionus angularis angularis Gosse M as

- - bidens Plate M as

Oollotheca libera (Zach. ) . Mal

mutabilis (Hudson) . Mal M as Tul Tur Su Mar So o pelagica (Rouss.) . Mar So o

Oolurella adriatica Ehrenb. Mar bicuspidata bicuspidata (Ehrenb. ) . Tur Sn Mar

Oonochilus hippocrepis Schrenk . Mal M as Tul Tur Su so Sn unicorn is Rousselet . Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn

Dinophysis sp. Mar Euchlanis calpidia Myers Tul

de flexa Gosse Tul Mar so o dilatata Ehrenb. Tul so So o incisa Oarlin . Tul So plicata Levander . Mar So o

Filinia limnetica Zach. M as

longiseta (Ehrenb. ) . M as Tur Su Gastropus hyptopus (Ehrenb. ) Tul

styli/er Imhof Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn So o A eta Phy.togeog1·. Sue c. 37

1 16 General Table



Mal I M as I Tul I Tur Su I So I Sn Nar I So c

Hexarthra mira (Hudson) - - - - - So - - -

Kellicottia longispina (Kellicott) Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c Keratella cochlearis cochlearis (Gosse) Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c

- hispida Laut. - M as - - - - - - -

- recurvispina (Jagerskiold) . - - - - - - Sn Mar So c - robusta (La ut. ) - M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c - tecta Gosse - M as - - Su So Sn Mar So c cruciformis eichwaldi (Levander) - - - - - - - Mar So c irregularis irregularis Laut. ,. - M as - - - - - - -

- - f. connectens Laut. - - - - - So? - - -

- wartmanni (Asper & Heuscher) - M as - - - - - - -

quadrata quadrata (0. F. Miiller) - M as - Tur Su So Sn Mar So c - platei (Jagerskiold) - - - - - - - Mar So c

Lecane flexilis ( Gosse) . - - - - ·- So - - -

lunaris (Ehrenb.) . - M as - - - - Sn Mar -

ungulata ( Gosse) - - - - - - - Mar So c Mytilina ventralis brevispina (Ehrenb. ) - - - Tur - - - - -

N otholca acuminata (Ehrenb. ) - - - - - So Sn Mar So c caudata Carlin - - - - - - Sn Mar -

Ploeosoma hudsoni (Imhof) - - Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c I truncatum (Levander) . - - - Tur - - - - -

Pleurotrocha sp. - M as - - - - - - -

Polyarthra dolichoptera (Idelson) - M as Tul Tur Su so Sn Mar So c euryptera (Wierz. ) -- M as Tul Tur Su - Sn - -

cf. longiremis Carlin - - - - - So Sn - -

major (Burckh.) - - - Tur Su So Sn -Mar So c remata (Skorikov) Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn - -

vulgaris Carlin . Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar so c Pompholyx sulcata Hudson - M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar -

Rhinoglena frontalis Ehrenb . . - - - - - so - - -

Synchaeta baltica Ehrenb. - - - - - - - Mar So c fennica Rousselet . - - - - - - - Mar So c grandis Zach. Mal - - - Su - Sn - -

kitina Rousselet - M as - - - So Sn - -

lakowitziana Lucks . - - - - Su - Sn - -

longipes Gosse - - - - - So Sn - -

monopus Plate - - - - - - - Mar So c oblonga Ehrenb. - - - - Su so Sn - So c pectinata (Ehrenb. ) . - - - Tur Su So Sn Mar So c stylata Wierz. Mal - - - Su So Sn Mar So c tremula Ehrenb. - - - - Su So - - -

sp. - - - - Su So Sn Mar So c Testudinella truncata (Gosse) . - M as - - - - - - -

Trichocerca birostris (Minkiewicz) . - M as Tul - - - - - -

capucina (Wierz. & Zach.) . - M as Tul Tur - - - - -

cylindrica (Imhof) - M as - - - - - - -

porcellus ( Gosse) - - Tul - Su So Sn - -

rousseleti (V oigt) Mal M as Tul Tur Su - -sn - -

weberi Jenn . . - - - - Su - - - -

Trichotria pocillum 0. F. Muller - - - - - - - Mar -


General Table 1 17

Table 3 5 (continued)


Mal I M as I Tul I Tur Su I So I Sn Mar I So C CLADOCERA Alona costata Sars. - M as - - - - - Mar -

cf. guttata Sars. - -- - - - - - - So c guttata tuberculata Kurz . Mal - - - - - - - -

rectangula Sars . - M as - - - - - - -

Alonella nana (Baird) . - M as - - - - - Mar -

Bosmina coregoni coregoni Baird Mal M as - Tur Su So Sn Mar So c - divergens Lilljeborg Mal - - - Su So Sn - -

- kessleTi Uljanin Mal - Tul - Su So - - -

- lillfeborgi Sars . - - - - Su - - - -

- longicornis Schodler Mal - Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar -

- longispina Leydig Mal - Tul Tur Su So Sn - -

- obtusirostris Sars Mal - - - - - - Mar -

- reflexa Seligo - - - - - - - Mar -

longirostris longirostris (0. F. Muller) - M as - Tur - so - Mar -

- cornuta J urine . - M as - - - So - Mar -

- pellucida Stingelin . - - Tul - - - - - -

- similis Lilljeborg Mal M as Tul Tur Su - Sn -- So c maritima (P. E. Muller) . - - - - - - - Mar So c

BythotTephes balticus Ischreyt - - Tul - - - - - -

Ceriodaphnia quadrangula quadrangula (0. F. Mul-

ler) - M as Tul - - - Su - -

Chydorus gibbus Lilljeborg . - M as - - - - - - -

piger Sars . - M as - - - - - - -

sphaericus 0. F. Muller - M as - - Su So Sn Mar So c Daphnia cristata cristata Sars . Mal - - Tur Su So - - -

- cederstroemi Schodler Mal M as - Tur Su So Sn Mar so c cucullata apicata Kurz - M as Tul Tur Su so Sn - so c - incerta Rich. - M as - - - - - - -

- kahlbergiensis Schodler Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c - vitrea Kurz . Mal - - - - So Sn - -

longispina longispina 0. F. Muller . Mal - - Tur - - - - -

- galeata Sars . Mal - Tul · Tur Su So Sn - -

Diaphanosoma brachyurum (Lievin) . Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c leuchterbe1·gianum Fischer - - - - - - - - So c

Evadne nordmanni Loven - - - - - - - - So c H olopedium gibberum Zaddach . Mal - Tul Tur - - - - -

Leptodora kindti (Focke) - - - - - so - - -

Podon cf. intermedius Lilljeborg - - - - - - - Mar -

polyphemoides (Leuckart) " - - - - - - - Mar so c Rynchotalona sp . . Mal - - - - - - - -

COPEPODA

Acartia sp . - - - - - - Sn - -

cf. bifilosa (Giesbr.) . - - - - - - - - so c Cyclops strenuus Fischer Mal M as Tul Tur - So - - -

Eudiaptomus gracilis Sars . Mal - - Tur Su so Sn Mar -

graciloides (Lilljeborg) Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c EuTytemora a/finis (Poppe) - - - - - - - Mar So c

lacustris (Poppe) - - - - Su So Sn - -

H eterocope appendiculata Sars Mal - - - Su So Sn - -

M esocyclops leuckarti Claus Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c oithonoides Sars Mal M as Tul Tur Su So Sn Mar So c

Paracyclops sp. - - - - - - Sn - -

A cta Phytogeogr. Suec. 3'7

S U M MARY

Investigation of lakes in the Sodertalje area

affords substantial proof that different types of

lakes can exist within very limited areas, due only

to varying local edaphic conditions.

Young lowland lakes, rich in nutrients, are more

common and of greater importance than the few

remaining nutrient-poor upland lakes which are

old and very small. However, in a regional inves

tigation like the present one must not overlook the

characteristic geomorphological feature of Soder

manland, its broken rock floor.

Above the sedimentary boundary (p. 1 8) , raised

bedrock plateaus constitute a habitat similar to

that of the oligotrophic Aneboda area, though much

smaller. Here the lakes are characterized by the

' 'Caledonian plankton formation' ' .

The nature of the Malaren-Baltic waters, on the

other hand, is rather complicated due to the mor

phometry of the basins, and the isostatic rise

within historical times. Here the plankton commu

nities are to some extent influenced by the combina

tion of fresh and brackish-water elements.

Below the sedimentary boundary clay plains

constitute another habitat, of similar type to that

of the Katrineholm area. These lakes are charac

terized by the "Baltic plankton formation" .

FIG. 19. Different types of Oeratium Schrank.

I. Oeratium cf. furcoides (Lev.) Langh. (Malmsjon, Sept. 1 6, 1955, rare) ; 2. hirundinella (0. F. Milll. ) Schrank f . robustum (Amberg) Bachm. (Ibid., Sept. 1 6, 1 955);

- forma (Ibid., July 31, 1 947) ; 3-4. 5. 6. 7 . 8 . 9 .

10 . l l . 1 2.

1 3. 14. 1 5. 1 6. 1 7 . 1 8 . 1 9 . 20. 2 1 . 22. 23.

24-26. 27-28 .

- f. carinthiacum (Zederb. ) Bachm. (Ibid., Sept. 1 6, 1 955); - f. austriacum (Zederb.) Bachm. (Ibid., Sept. 1 6, 1 955); - f. carinthiacum (Zederb.) Bachm. (Ibid., Sept. 1 6, 1 955); - f. robustum (Amberg) Bachm. ad austriacum (Zederb.) Bachm. (Ibid., Sept. 1 6, 1955) ; - f. carinthiacum (Zederb.) Bachm. (Ibid. , Sept. 1 6, 1 955); - f. austriacum (Zederb.) Bachm. (Ibid., July 30, 1 947) ; cf. furcoides (Lev.) Langh. (Ibid., July 30, 1 947 ) ; hirundinella (0. F. Mull.) Schrank f. robustum (Amberg) Bachm. ad austriacum (Zederb.) Bachm.

(Ibid., July 30, 1947 ) ; - f. austriacum (Zederb. ) Bachm. (Ibid., July 30, 1 947 ) ; - f. robustum (Amberg) Bachm. (Ibid., July 30, 1 947) ; - forma (Masnaren, Sept. 20, 1 947) ; - ad f. brachyceroides Schroder (Ibid. , Aug. 23, 1 948); - ad f. gracile Bachm. (Ibid., Aug. 23, 1 948) ; - ad f. brachyceroides Schroder (Ibid., Aug. 23, 1 948); - ad f. gracile Bachm. (Ibid., July 7; 1 948); - forma (Ibid., July 7 , 1 948) ; - ad furcoides (Lev.) Langh. (Ibid. , May 2 6 , 1 947 ) ; - ad f. carinthiacum (Zederb.) Bachm. (Ibid., May 2 6 , 1 947 ) ; furcoides (Lev.) Langh. (Lill-Turingen, Sept. 1 6, 1955) ; hirundinella (0. F. Mull.) Schrank f. sileciacum Schroder (Ibid., Sept. 1 6, 1 955) ; - f. carinthiacum (Zederb .) Bachm. (Ibid., Sept. 1 6, 1 955) .


Halmsj d n

2 3

L ill - Turinqen

Taxonomical notes 1 19

1 1 I Tu llan L _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _

L _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ i

0 2 0 40

2 1

Hasnaren

60 80 1 0 0 � Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

120

1-9.

10. 1 1 .

1 2-16. 1 7 . 1 8 . 1 9.

20-23.

Taxonomical notes

Sundsors v ike n

Ha,. en

FIG. 20. Different types of Ceratium Schrank.

Ceratium hirundinella (0. F. Mull. ) Schrank f. sileciacum Schroder (Sundsorsviken of Lake MiUaren, Aug. 23, 1 948};

- forma (Ibid., Aug. 23, 1 948) ; - f. gracile Bachm. (Ibid., Aug. 23, 1 948}; - forma (Ibid. , Aug. 23, 1 948}; - f. robustum (Amberg) Bachm. (Ibid. , Aug. 23, 1 948); - f. carinthiacum (Zederb.) Bachfu. (Maren of the Baltic, Aug. 23, 1 948); - ad f. scotticum Bachm. (Ibid., July 30, 1 947); - forma (Ibid., July 30, 1 947) .

A cta Phytogeogr. Suec. 3'7

TAXONO M I CAL NO TES

CYANOPHYCEAE

The nomenclature of Geitler has been followed

for all groups of the Cyanophyceae including the

Chroococcales, since the monograph of this group

published by Drouet and Daily (1956) is considered to be an oversimplification.

The genera Rhabdoderma and Dactylococcopsis

have been retained, and the grouping, introduced

by Huber-Pestalozzi ( 1938) , has been followed.

A more detailed taxonomic investigation into the

two above named genera and their mutual relation

ship is highly desirable. Cf. Teiling, 1946, p. 61 .

PERIDINEAE S E U DINOPHYCEAE

No attempt has been made to . distinguish the

forms of Ceratium hirundinella which are abun

dantly mentioned in the literature. The variation

within this species in the lakes dealt with can be

seen in Figs. 19 and 20. The following forms are

noted: brachyceroides, sileciacum, carinthiacum,

austriacum gracile, robustum, scotticum, and also

intermediate forms.

An attempt has been made to distinguish Oera

tium furcoides as a species according to Skuja, 1948,

p. 373; see also Thunmark, l945 a, pp. 120 ff. , and

Lillieroth, 1950, pp. 248 ff.

DIATOMEAE SEU BACILLARIOPHYCEAE

The name Diatomeae is retained for Bacillariophy

ceae (cf. Lagerstedt, 1876) . Apart from this,

the nomenclature of the diatoms is according to

Hustedt, 1927-1937, 1930, and A. Cleve-Euler,

Flora, 1951-1955. For the genus Tabellaria Brenda

M. Knudson, 1952-1953, is followed.

Asterionella formosa Hassal and A . gracillima

(Hantzsch) Heiberg .

In spite of ·frequent difficulties an attempt

has been made to distinguish the two species. In

the writer's opinion the main part of Asterionella

in the plankton of Malaren and the Baltic is A .

formosa. See Fig. 21 : 20-23. See also A . Cleve, 1912b.

Cyclotella kuetzingiana (Thwaites) Chauvin.

Found in Sodertaljeviken, Malaren, only 7 in

diam. , resembles Fig. 64·g in A. Cleve-Euler, 1951 .

. Cyclotella kuetzingiana v. radiosa Fricke.

Found in Soderti:iJje�il�en of Malaren; only 7 fl in diam. , and resembles Fig. 64d and 64p in

A. Cleve-Euler, 195 1 .

Diatoma elongatum (Lyngb. ) Agardh.

Fig. 21: 1 and 2.

Diatoma elongatum v. tenuis (Agardh) van Heurck.

Fig. 2 1 : 3-5 f. normalis; 21 : 6-8 f. minus, resem

ble, Fig. 331 : l and respectively, in A. Cleve

Euler, 1953.

Diatoma elongatum v. subsalsum A. Cleve.

Fig. 2 1 : 9-14 identical with Fig. 33 1 : p, in A.

Cleve-Euler; 1953; description and drawings in

A. Cleve-Euler, 1912 c. Very characteristic. Not

mentioned in Hustedt, 193 1 .

Melosira excurrens Nygaard (1 956, PI. Ill: 1-4) .

Perhaps synonymous with M. fennoscandica A.

Cleve-Euler, 1951 , Fig. 12 a, b, and c. On the

basis of A. Cleve's drawings the synonymity

cannot be settled. If the identity of the species

should be proved, M. ecurrens will have to be

changed to M. fennoscandica. Possibly also M.

gothica A. Cleve-Euler, 1951 , Fig. 17, is related

to M. excurrens.

Melosira lineata ( Dillwyn) Agardh em. A. Cleve

Euler, 1942 . .

Fig. 98 in Hustedt, 1 927, p. 237.

The taxonomical relations between the M elosira

species related to the M. moniliformis group has been thoroughly elucidated by A. Cleve-Euler

in her excellent paper from 1 942. In this paper

the original drawings of all these related algae

are gathered and can be studied.

Tabellaria fenestrata (Roth. ) Kiitz. emend. Knuds.

Fig. 2 1 : 18 from Lake Masnaren.

Tabellaria flocculosa (Roth) Kiitz . v. asterionelloides

(Grun. in van Heurck) Knuds., 1953, Figs. 1 : A-0,

2: B, and 6: A.


1 22 Taxonomical notes

FIG. 2 1 . Schematic pictures of some typical diatoms.

1-2. Diatoma elongatum Agardh (Snackviken of Lake Malaren, May 15, 1 947); 3-5. - v. tenuis (Agardh) Kiitz. f. normalis Kiitz. (Ibid., May 1 5, 1947); 6-8. - - f. minus Grun. (Ibid., May 15, 1 947); 9-14. - v. subsalsum A. Cleve (Ibid., May 15, 1 947) ;

15- 1 7 . Fragilaria pinnata Ehrenb. f . rostrata (Masnaren, Aug. 28, 1 948); 18 . Tabellaria fenestrata (Roth) Kiitz. emend. Knuds. (Ibid. , June 3, 1 947) ; 19 . jlocculosa (Roth) Kiitz. v. flocculosa (Roth) Knuds. (Malmsjon, July 7 , 1 948) ; 20. Asterionella jormosa Hassal (Snackviken of Lake Malaren, May 1 5, 1 947) ;

2 1-22. gracillima (Hantzsch) Heiberg (Ibid., June 3, 1947 ) ; 23 . formosa Hassal (Masnaren, Oct. 4, 1 955); 24. Tabellaria flocculosa. (Roth) . . Kiitz. -v. flocculosa (Roth) Knuds. (Malmsjon, June 3, 1 947).

A cta Phytogeog1'. S1.tec. 37

Taxonomical notes 1 2 3

2

20

40

60

8 0

L i/1 - Turinqen 100 l-1 FrG. 22. Some species of Chlorophyceae

1-2. Planktosphaeria gelatinosa G. M. Smith (Lill-Turingen, Sept. 16, 1955); 3 . Pediastrum duplex Meyen v . lividum Racib. (Ibid., Sept. 16, 1 955); 4. Closterium acutum (Lyng.) Breb. v. variabile (Lemm.) Krieger (Ibid. , Sept. 1 6, 1955) .

Occurs abundantly with· pronouncedly star

shaped colonies in the plankton of Lake Malaren.

The author has never observed more than four

septa., Plate 18 : 13 . In Malmsjon Tabellaria floc

culosa v. asterionelloides occurred with starshaped

colonies, four cells forming right angles, Plate

18 : 14 .

Tabellaria flocculosa v. pelagica Holmboe ( 1899) .

Resembles Fig. 2: C in Brenda M. Knudson, 1953.

See also Plate 18: 10 and Fig. 3 1 : 9 , and Braa

rud, Foyn and Gran, 1928, p. 3 1 .

Tabellaria flocculosa v. Teilingii Knuds. ( 1953) . See also Fig. 24: 3. This species always has twisted

frustules.

Tabellaria quadriseptata Knuds. , 1952, Fig. I: D, J.

Occurred in the most oligotrophic waters of the

area investigated: Langa Acksjon, Lilla Acksjon,

and Barsjon (pp. 30, 32, and 34, respectively) .

CHLOROPHYCEAE

Volvocales

The identification of Pandorina morum in my

plankton samples collected at the beginning of the

investigation is uncertain; it is often difficult to

distinguish Pandorina morum from young colonies

of Eudorina elegans. The commoner of these two

in the waters investigated is doubtlessly Eudorina

elegans . However, a re-examination of the preserved

samples to settle this · question was impossible.

Also Gloeococcus Schroeteri and Gloeocystis planc

tonica are distinguished only with difficulty in

preserved material. An examination of living

samples was made in 1 955, when the zoospores were

also studied.


124 Taxonomical notes

rl!!r am 01D aw6 . . . .

3

� 5 tQD7 � B D1:4 9 � .. 0 N r 1 -1 3 50 }-1

ffij 19

22

M o s n a r e n . FIG. 23. Schematic pictures ()f some green algae.

1-2. Pediastrum boryanum (Turp. ) Menegh. (Masnaren, May 15, 1948); 3 . Attheya Zachariasi J. Braun (Lill-Turingen, Sept. 30, 1 955, auxospore);

4-9. Scenedesmus denticulatus Lagerh. formae in fo. culta (Masnaren, Sept. 30, 1 955, 4-;-6, Teiling del. ) ; 1 0- 1 1 . cf. spinosa-aculeolatus Chod. (Ibid.,. Sept. 30, 1 955, Teiling del . ) . 1 2-17 . quadricauda (Turp.) Chod. formae (Ibid., 12 : Sept. 30 , 1955; 1 3 and 1 6: May 15, 1 948; 14-15: Aug. 23,

1 948; 1 7: July 7 , 1 948) ; 18 . quadricauda v. ellipsoideus (Chod1. ) n . comb. (Ibid. , May 15, 1 948).

1 9-20. ecornis (Ralfs) Chod. (Ibid. , May 15, 1948); 2 1 . opoliensis Richter v. monoensis Chod. (Ibid., May 1 5, 1 948); 22. brevispina (Smith) Chod. forma (lbid. , Aug. 23, 1 948) .

Planktosphaeria gelatinosa G. M. Smith, 1920, PI. 20, Figs 7-10.

This species has recently been added to the

Swedish algal flora by Skuja, 1956. It has been

noted by the author in the samples collected in

1955 from Lake Lill-Turingen, Fig. 22: 1-2.


Chlorococcales

Oocystis submarina v. variabilis Skuja, 1956.

Ought to be carefully compared with . Occystis

crassa v. minor Nygaard, 1949, there being a

.superficial similarity between these two species.

The cells of Oocystis crassa v. minor .are, however,

somewhat larger.

Taxonomical notes 125

1. Staurastrum longipes (N ordst. ) Teil. v. contractu m Teil. (Fagelsjon, Aug. 24, 1 956);

2 . Staurodesmus aristiferus Ralfs v. gracile Lutkem. (Ibid. , Aug. 24, 1 956); .

3 . Tabellaria flocculosa (Roth) Kutz. v. Teilingii Knuds. (Ibid. , Aug. 24, 1 956);

4 . . Nlicrocystis stagnalis Lemm. (Masnaren, Aug. 24, 1 956); ( 1-4, Teiling del . ) .

Tetraedron · m�n�mum Hansg.

Resembles the specimens of T . quadrilobaturn, e.g.

in G. M. Smith, 1922, PI. VIII: 14-18, and 1 926,

Fig. 20.

Pediastrum duplex Meyen.

This very variable species has been made to

include a tremendous number of varieties and

forms, most of them of doubtful taxonomic value. Only a few of them have been distinguished here,

a more detailed taxonomical monographic treat

ment of the variation within all these varieties

and forms might show'that even those 'mentioned

here ought to be excluded.

1 -3, Fage!sjon 4 t1asnaren I

FIG. 24.

Scenedesmus.

For the nomenclature the monograph by Chodat,

1926, has been followed as far as possible. The

maj ority of the species occurring in the examined

samples are figured in Fig. 23: 4-22.

Desmidiales

Cosmarium contractum Kirchn. v: ellipsoideum (Elfv.)

G. S. West forma.

In Fig. 30: 17-1 8, 21 , cells in the apical plane, are

occasionally somewhat concave, 'Yhilst the sinus

agrees with that o'f C. contractum v. ellipsoideum.

Although the 'species has never been ovserved



3

I I

. .

D · . . .

I I

(If) �if

1, 2. Barsjon J, 5. Miaren 4, Faqelsjon 6, Djupviken

FIG. 25.

within the region the variety and the forma are very common. Cf. Skuja, 1956, PI. 36, Figs. 6

and 7 .

Staurastrum Meyen.

Regarding many of the planktic Stalilrastra the

opinion of Teiling (1950) and Thomasson ( 1957)

concerning the value of St. paradoxum could be

extended. One is often inclined to gether all

these troublesome taxa under the old names St.

paradoxum, St. gracile, St. polymorphum, et al.

In this paper the author has, however, tried to

find a more suitable place for these taxa. Some

of these attempts are to be regarded as prelim-


I . Staurodesmus glabrus (Ehrenb. ) Ralfs n. comb. (Barsjon, Aug. 23, 1 956) ;

2. extensus (Anders. ) Teil. (Ibid. , Aug. 23, 1956); 3 . Orucigenia fenestrata (Schmidle) Wille (Miaren,

Aug. 24, 1 956, Teiling del . ) ; 4 . rectangularis (Nageli) Gay v. irregularis Wille

(Fagelsjon, Aug. 24, 1956, Teiling del . ) . 5. Tetraedron trigonum (Nageli) Hansg. v . gracile

Reinsch forma (Miaren, Aug. 24, 1 956) ; 6. Oosmarium moniliforme (Turp. ) Ralfs f. panduri

formis Heimerl. ( Djupviken, Aug. 24, 1 956) .

inary, and the author is fully convinced that

subsequent taxonomic treatment of these taxa

will bring about considerable changes.

Staurastrum anatinum Cooke & Wills.

In this taxon are included several forms differing

from the forma typica by the reduction of the

number as well as the size of the apical verrucae.

A series with this trend of reduction, which is

also visible in other planktic desmids, e.g. Staur

astrum planctonicum and St. pingue (Teiling,

1947) , is dealt with by Telling in a lecture to the

XII International Limnological Congress in

Finland, 1956 .


I . Staurastrum Sebaldii Reinsch v. ornatum N ordst. forma Teil. (Gommaren) .

2. Cystodinium Steiniii Geitler (Magelungen) . 3. Staurastrum longispinum (Bail. ) Arch. (Gommaren) . 4. vulgaris Thorn. (Miaren) . 5. brasiliense Nordst. v. Lundellii W. & G. S . West

( 1 , 2, 3, and 5, Thomasson del, ) . 1, 3 , 5, Gom maren 2, Hagelungen 4, H/aren

Some figures on Fig. 33: 1-4, 9-13 in the pres

ent paper greatly resemble Staurastrum Bullardii

v. suecica Borge, 1939, Fig. 1 1 . It seems that the

plant pictured by Barge is better placed with the

anatinum-group, the connections with the Bul

lardii-group being less reliable.

Concerning the varieties and forms of Staurast

rum anatinum, see also Thomasson, 1957.

Staurastrum anatinum v. longibrachiatum W. & G.

S. West.

This species is found in Sodertaljeviken. Fig. 28:

2 . Also St. Hambergii Strom ( 1923) should be

included within this species, as was proposed

already in 1931 by F. Lundberg. Compare also

St. gracile v. tenuissima Boldt in Irene-Marie,

1939, PI. 49, Fig. 21 , which is, however, some

what smaller.

FIG. 26.

Staurastrum chaetoceras (Schroder) G. M. Smith.

From Lill-Turingen Fig. 34: 3. A good illustration

of this species is given in Skuja, 1956, PI. 39,

Fig. 1. Griffiths, 1925, has described a biradiate

form as Staurastrum paradoxum v. biradiatum.

His drawings, Figs. I and II, agree well with

St. chaetoceras from Lill-Turingen , Fig. 34: 3 in

the present paper, and also with St. chaetoceras

in Skuj a, 1956, Pl. 39: l . The plant drawn by

Skuja 1948, Taf. XIX: 7-8, is probably not St.

chaetoceras; the illustrations agree more with St.

uplandicum Teiling, 1955 (syn. St. alandicum

Teiling, 1946, p. 82) .

Staurastrum chaetoceras a d culta.

Fig. 34: 4-6. Occurred in Lill-Turingen in Janus

form, 2 + 3, and also in triradiate form. The

processes of the triradiate semicell and of the

triradiate facies are dwarfed and atypical. A


PLATE 1 8

1 '

1 4

l . A naba ena spiroides; 2 . C oelosp ha eriurn na egelia nurn,· 3 . A na ba ena c irc ina lis; 4 . M erisrn op edia glauca;

5. T ha la sssiosira ba lt ica v. fluv iat ili s (Sodertaljeviken) ; 6. T ha la ssios'i ra ba lt ica; 7 . T ha la ssiosi ra ba lt ica; 8. T ha

la ss iosira ba lt ica; 9. 111 elosira va ria ns with C ot hurnia rna rit irna; 1 0. Tab ella ria flocculosa v . pelagica (Malmsj on) ;

1 1 . Ta b ella ria flocculosa v. jlocculosa (Masnaren) ; 1 2. Ta b ellaT ia fenestmta (Masnaren) ; 1 3 . Ta b ella ria flocculosa

v. a st erionelloides (Malaren) ,· 1 3 . Tab ella ria flocculosa v. a st eT ionelloides (Malaren ) ; 14 . Ta b ella ria f locculosa v. a st e1· ionelloides (Malmsj on) ; 15. A st erionella j oTrn osa . ( 1-4, 6-9, 1 3, 15: Photo U. Laren).

A c t a Phytogeog1·. Suec. 37

PLATE 19

5

20 l

1 9 1 7

1 . Oeratium cornutum; 2 . Botryococcus Braunii; 3 . Dinobryon divergens; 4. Synura uvella; 5 . Gonyaulax

catenata; 6. Kirchneriella obesa; 7. Pediastrum duplex; 8. Dimorphococcus lunatus; 9. Coelastrum cambricum;

1 0 . Selenastrum bibraianum; 1 1 . Xanthidium antilopaeum; 1 2 . Staurastrum longipes v. contractum and Staurodes

mus crassus (lVIalmsj on) 1 3 . Staurastrum arct'iscon (lVIalmsj on) ; 1 4 . Micrasterias crux-melitensis ;

1 5. Euastrum verTucosum v. a latum; 1 6 . Euastrum verrucosum v. perforatum; 1 7 . Euastrum didelta; 1 8 . Cosma

rium depressum; 1 9 . Cosmarium contractum v. ellipsoideum forma; 20. Closterium Kuetzingii. ( 1- 1 1 : Photo

U. Laren) .

Acta Phytogeog1". Suec. 37

PLA'fE 20

2

9

7

l . Conochilus hippocrepis; 2. Notholca caudata; 3. Kellicottia longispina; 4. Asplanchna priodonta; 5. Gastropus

styli fer; 6. Keratella cochlearis cochlearis; 7. Keratella cochlearis tecta; 8. Keratella quadrata quadrata; 9. Chydorus

sphaericus; 1 0. Bosmina coregoni kessle1·i; 1 1 . Holopedium gibberum from Malmsjon. ( l- 1 0: Photo U. Laren) .

A cta Phytogcogr. S�tec. 37


Soderfa/jeviken

FIG. 28. Species of Staurastrum from Sodertaljeviken of Lake Malaren .

I. Staurastrum planctonicum Teil. (Aug. 24, 1 947); 2 . ana#num Cooke & Wills v. longibrachiatum W. & G. S. West (Sept. 29 , 1947); 3 . cf . polymorphum Breb. (Sept. 29 , 1 947 ) .

Staurastrum cornutum Archer.

This beautiful species occurs in the plankton of

Lilla Acksjon. Besides specimens with processes

tipped with two spines there was one specimen

which had the processes of one semicell prolonged

into a single spine. This semicell resembled in

many ways Staurastrum maamense Archer v.

atypicum (Magnotta) . The question is whether

or not St. maamense v. atypicum would be better

placed with St. cornutum. On the whole the

specimens observed were similar to Figs. 1 1

and 12, Pl. 5 , Gronblad, 1 921 , or Pl. 50, Fig.·

3

in Irene-Marie, 1939. The author cannot find

any reason for placing the plant illustrated by Gronblad with St. forficulatum v. heteracantum

Gronblad, as has been proposed by Lind, 1 953.

The semicells of St. cornutum in Gronblad (op. cit . )

have in their ornamentation more the character

of St. spongiosum or St. maamense than of St.

forficulatum. The relationship between St. cor

nutum, as observed in my samples and as pictured

9 - 576068 Florin

by Gronblad (op. cit . ) , and St. forficulatum is

absolutely out of the question.

Staurastrum floriferum W. & G. S. West. Fig. 32 : 4, 33: 5-9. This species stands very close

to the . Staurastrum anatinum group. It differs

only in having the apical verrucae arranged in

a circle, while in St . anatinum they are in verti

cal view arranged subparallel within each margin

of the semicell. For the present the author is

inclined to keep St. floriferum apart from St.

anatinum until a thorough revision of the anati

num-group has been carried out, cf. also Thomas

san, 1957 . However, it seems impossible to use

the apical ornamentation for distinguishing these

two taxa, since plants of intermediate character

occur.

Staurastrum longipes (N ordst. ) Teiling v. contractum

Teiling, 1946, p. 81 , Figs. 24, 37. Figs. in the pres

ent paper 24: 1 ; 31 : 1 .

This variety is probably synonymous with St.

paradoxum v. tosnense Bolochoncew (apud Skori-



0 Nr 1 - 5

. 0 N r 9 - 14

Hosnaren

FIG. 29. Plankters from Lake Masnaren.

1 . Staurastrum Smithii (G. M. Smith) l'eil. forma typica (Jtine 6, 1 948); 2-4. - facies triradiata (Sept. 1 6, 1 955); 5-8. tetracerum (Kiitz. ) Ralfs v. cameloide·s (Georgev. ) n. comb. (Sept. 1 6, 1 955);

9-10. . 1 2.

1 3 .

cf. tetracerum f. trigona Lund. (July 7 , 1 948, Sept. 1 6, 1 955) . Staurodesmus cuspidatus (Breb, ) Teil. v. maximus W. West (Sept. 1 6, 1 955);

- - (July 7, 1 948);

50}-J.

1 4. Olosterium acutum (Lyng. ) Breb. v. variabile (Lemm.) Krieger in forma culta (Sept. 1 6, 1 955, Teiling del . ) .

FIG. 30. Species of Staurodesmus and Oosmarium from Malmsjon.

1. Staurodesmus crassus (W. & G. S. We�t) n. comb. (July 3 1 , 1 947); 2-4. sellatus Teil. (July 7, 1 948); 5-7. cuspidatus (Breb.) Teil. (July 3 1 , 1947) ;

8. - v. maximus W. West (July 7, 1948); 9. - v. acuminatus Nygaard (July 31, 1 947);

10. megacanthus (Lund.) Thunm. v. scoticus (W. & G. S . West) n. comb. (July 31, 1 947) ; 1 1 . brevispinus (Breb. ) n. comb. v. tumidus Smith (Sept. 19, 1 948); 12. Oosmarium abbreviatum Racib. (July· 31, 1 947) ; 13 . Oosmarium sp. (July 3 1 , 1 947);

14- 1 8. contractum Kirchn. v. ellipsoideum (Elfv. ) G. S. West formae; 1 9. moniliforme (Turp. ) Ralfs f. pandurijormis Heimerl (Sept. 19, 1 948);

20-2 1 . contractum v. ellipsoideum formae.



0 -

1

8 2 1

0 . 2 0 . 40 60 80 1 0 0 J-l 2 0 Halm sjon



N r 2-10 0 50 �

��--�--�--��

Halmsjon

Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. :57

Taxonornical notes 133

kov, 1904) . The picture communicated by

Skorikov, pp. 389-391, is not perfect, but agrees

sufficiently with v. contractum Teiling, to be

considered identical. It should, however, be

pointed out that the specimen pictured by Bolo�

choncew is biradiate. In Malmsjon the author

noted one specimen of facies 2 + 4, Fig. 3 1 : 2 .

The author will, however, not propose a nov.

comb. St. longipes v. tosnense until Janus 2 + 3

is found.

Staurastrum M anfeldtii Delponte.

Fig. 27 : 4-5. In his excellent paper from 1947,

Teiling has tried to give a comprehensive review

of Staurastrum planctonicum, St . pingue, and

allied species. To this group St. Manfeldtii also

belongs. From his paper it is evident, how

great the difficulties are in trying to delimit

different taxa. Very often one must admit that

the result is quite subjective, and a good drawing

is necessary for comparison. For this reason the

author has illustrated species which may help in

envisaging the flora of the area and assist further

taxonomical studies.

Staurastrum planctonicum Teiling.

Plants belonging to this species are very often

figured and usually listed under the empty

names St. paradoxum and St. gracile, e.g. in

Macan and Worthington, 1951 , "Staurastrum

gracile" , Pl. 20, Fig. f, which is a very beautiful

example of St. planctonicum Teiling. Moreover,

the plants pictured by G. M. Smith, 1924, Pl. 74,

Figs. 5-l l , seem better to be placed with St.

planctonicum than with St. longiradiatum. The

specimens figured under this name in Nygaard,

1949, Fig. 51 , seem to be St. pingue. With some

doubt the author would place even the specimen

of St. gracile in G. M. Smith (op. cit.) Pl. 73,

Figs. 1 6--,-18 with St. planctonicum.

Staurastrum cf. polymorphum Breb.

Fig. 28 : 3. This plant is with some doubt placed

with St. polymorphum. See aso Nygaaard, 1949,

Fig. 54 a, f, g, and h. The polymorphum-group

seems to be another "paradoxum" , and needs a

thorough revision; compare also Thomasson,

1957 .

Staurastrum Sebaldii Reinsch v . ornatum N ordst.

forma planctonica Ruttn.

This taxon belongs to the troublesome group

treated by Teiling, 1947. It is often very difficult

to settle whether the specimen in question belongs

to St. Sebaldii v. ornatum f. planctonicum or to

St. planctonicum v. ornatum.

Staurastrum Smithii Teiling fac. triradiata.

This desmid was found in the plankton of Lake

Masnaren, Fig. 29: 2-4. It was with some doubt

labelled as facies triradiata of Staurastrum

Smithii because there was one Janus specimen

observed by Teiling. See Reynolds, 1940, and

also St. Smithii in Nygaard, 1949, p. 85, Fig. 40,

except a and b which are atypical.

Staurastrum cf. tetracerum f. trigona Lund.

Fig. 29: 9-10. This specimen should be compared

with St. iotanum Wolle in West & Carter, 1923,

Pl. 149, Fig. l, and Irene-Marie, 1939, Pl. 49,

Figs. 18 and 20.

Staurastrum tetracerum (Kiitz. ) Ralfs v. cameloides

n. nom. Fig. 29 : 5-8:

Differt a forma typica duabus tuberculis magni

bus ad basine processorum. Syn. Staurastrum

osceolense Georgewitch, 1910, p . 245, Fig. 6, Staur-

FIG. 3 1 . Plankters from Malmsjon.

I. Staurastrum longipes (Nordst.) Teil. v. contractum Teil. (July 3 1 , 1 947) ; 2 . - - Janus 2 + 4 (July 7 , 1947 ) ; 3. cingulum (W. & G. S. West) G. M. Smith v . obesum G. M. Smith facies Thunmarkii Teil. (July 7, 1 948) ; 4 . - v . obesum Janus 2 + 3 (July 3 1 , 1 947 ); 5. - - Janus 2 + 3 (July 7, 1 948; 5b Teiling del.);

6-7. - - f. typica (July 7, 1948; 6 Teiling del . ) ; 8. - - Janus 3 + 4 (July 7 , 1 948; Sa Teiling del . ) ; 9. Tabellaria flocculosa (Roth) Kiitz. v. pelagica I:Iolmboe (July 7 , 1 948) ;

10. Dinobryon utriculus Stein v. tabellariae Lemm. (July 3 1 , 1 947) ;



Tu /Io n

7 b

N ' 5 - 9 .

rJ o 50 p V ��--�--._�--� c

FrG. 32. Desmids from Lake Tullan.

1-3. Staurastrum anatinum Cooke & Wills (Sept. 16, 1. 955) ; 4. ad floriferum W. & G. S. West (Sept. 16, 1 955); 5. Staurodesmus megacanthus (Lund. ) Thunm. (Sept. 1 6, 1 955) ; 6. - v. scoticus W. & G. S . West (Sept. 1 6 , 1955); 7. brevispinus (Breb.) n . comb. v . Boldtii Lagerh. (Sept. 16, 1 955);

8-9. cuspidatus (Breb. ) Teil. (Sept. 16, 1 955).


Taxonomical notes

3

0'---

.N...I.r _, ___ 5'----'---'-----J50 rt

1 1 b

1 3

0 N r 6 - 1 3 5 �----J----��---Jo �

FIG. 33. Different types within the Staurastrum anatinum group.

1 . Staurastrum anatinum Cooke & Wills v. denticulatum G. M. Smith (Tullan, Sept. 1 6, 1 955) ; 2-4. anatinum (Malmsjon, July 3 1 , 1 947) ; 5-9. floriferum W. & G. S. West (Masnaren, Sept. 1 6, 1955) ;

10. anatinum Cooke & Wills (Malmsjon, July 3 1 , 1947) ; 1 1 . - (Tullan, Sept. 16, 1 955) ; 1 2. - v. denticulatum G. M. Smith (Malmsjon, July 3 1 , 1947 ) ; 1 3 . - v . denticulatum (Ibid. , Sept. 1 6 , 1955) .

1 35



r - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

a 0 20 40 60 80 100 t'

L i/1 - Turin gen

FIG. 34. Desmids from Lake Lill-Turingen. 1. Staurastrum leptocladum Nordst. v. insigne W. & G. S. West (Sept. 1 6, 1 955); 2. vestitum Ralfs (Sept. 30, 1 955); 3. chaetoceras (Schroder) G. M. Smith (Sept. 30, 1 955, Teiling del. ) ;

4-6. chaetoceras ad culta (Sept. 30, 1 95{)); 7 . Staurodesmus defectus Breb. (Sept. 9, 1 955); 8 . cuspidatus (Breb.) Teil. facies biradiatus (Sept. 9, 1955);

9-:-10. Staurastrum planctonicum Teil. (Sept. 9, 1 955). Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

1 0

Taxonomical notes

8 b

1, 2 Snac kv/ken ; 3,4, 7 Hareni 5,6,8 Soderfalje c anal

FIG. 35. Plankters from the Malaren-Baltic inlets.

I. Staurastrum Manfeldtii Delponte forma (Snackviken of Lake Malaren, Sept. 18, 1948) ; 2 . planctonicum Teil. v. ornatum Gronbl. (Ibid., Sept. 18 , 1 948); 3 . Staurodesmus cuspidatus (Breb. ) Teil. (Maren of the Baltic, Sept. 18, 1 948); 4. bieneanus (Rabenh. ) n. comb. (Ibid., July 30, 1947 ) ; 5. Cosmarium sp. (Sodertalje Canal of the Baltic, Aug. 24, 1 948); 6, 8 . Staurastrum Manfeldtii Delponte forma (Sodertalje Canal, Aug. 24, 1 948) ; 7 . Gonyaulax catenata (Levander) Cofoid (Maren of the Baltic, May 1 5, 1 947 ) .

137



astrum paradoxum v. osceolense (Georgew. ) f .

biradiata Gronblad, 1945, p . 26, Figs. 213-214,

Staurastrum osceolense (Georgew. ) v. fennicum Gronblad, 1948, p. 422, Figs. 35-38. Non Staurast

rum osceolense Wolle, 1887, Pl. 59: 8, 9 .

This desmid agrees very well with Staurastrum

tetracerum and also with St. excavatum. Its most

prominent characteristic is the two inflations at

the base of the processes. Between these an appar

ent excavation is formed which is, however, not

homologous with the one of St. excavatum. Thus,

it seems most convenient to allot this desmid to Staurastrum tetracerum as a new variety.

Staurastrum vestitum Ralfs.

Fig. 34: 2. This species, together with St. flori

ferum, belongs to the St. anatinum-group. There

exist specimens which in th� development of the

verrucae on the side of the semicell connect

St. vestitum and St . anatinum. Concerning the

taxonomic position of St. vestitum the same could

be said as about St. floriferum; compare also

Thomasson, 1957.

Sta.urastrum vulgaris Thorn.

This species was described recently by K.

Thomasson, ( 1957) . In my samples it was rather

common in Vinga Acksjon, and was also noted

in Miaren, see Fig. 26: 4. Compare also Skuja,

1956, Pl. 37, Fig. 15.

Staumdesmus Teiling.

Introducing "Staurodesmus , genus novum" , Tei

ling (1948) took into consideration only one

group of the taxa belonging to , this genus. Many

A cta Phytogeogr. Stttec. 37

of the common species were not included in the

description of the genus, giving rise to consider

able difficulties in the application of this new

genus. The author has nevertheless tried to apply

Staurodesmus in this paper, as follows:-

Staurodesmus apiculatus (Breb. ) n. comb. , syn.

Staurastrum apiculatum Breb.

aristiferus Ralfs v. gracile (Liitkem . ) n. comb.,

syn. Staurastrum aristiferum Ralfs v. gracile

Liitkem.

bieneanus (Rabenh. ) n. comb. , syn. Staurastrum

Bieneanum Rabenh.

brevispinus (Breb. ) n. comb. v. Boldtii Lagerh. ,

syn. Staurastrum brevispinum Breb. v. Boldtii

Lager h.

convergens Ehrenb. n . comb. , syn. Arthrodesmus

convergens Ehrenb.

crassus (W. & G. S. West) n. comb. , syn. Arthro

desmus crassus W. & G. S. West.

megacanthus (Lund. ) Thunm. v. scoticus (W. & G. S. West) n. comb. , syn. Staurastrum mega

canthum (Lund . ) Thunm. v. scoticum W. & G. S. West.

Xanthidium antilopaeum (Breb . ) Kiitz . v. dimazum

N ordst. A number of varieties and forms of Xant

hidium antilopaeum described seems to lack taxo

nomical value, and should in reality be abolished.

Xanthidium antilopaeum v. dimazum varies very

much in the number and situation of the spines.

Transitional forms show a series between this

taxon and Xanth. subhastiferum (Teiling, 1957) .

Consequently the observed forms of Xanth.

subhastiferum are included in Xanth. antilopaeum

v. dimazum.

R E F E R E N C E S

AGARDH, C. A., 1 830...:..1 832: Conspectus criticus diatomacearum. Lund. ALMESTRAND, A. and LUNDH, A., 1 95 1 : Studies on the vegetation and hydrochemistry of . Scanian lakes 1-2.

Bot. Notiser, suppl. 2. ALMQUIST, E., 1913: Nagra ord om Oladium Mariscus i Sodermanland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. , 7 . -- 1 929: Upplands vegetation och flora. Acta Phytogeogr. Suec., I .

. ALMSTEDT, ToRE, 1 938: Limnologiska undersokningar i nagra sormlandska sjoar; Skr. s . Sverig. Fiskeriforen., 1938.

ANDERSSON, G., 1 903: Om Miilaretrakternas geografi. Ymer, 23. ARRHENIUS, G., 1 944: Diatomaceanalysen frlm hydrokemisk synpunkt. Svensk Bot. Tidskr., 38. ARRHENIUS, 0. , 1954: Den kemiska denudationen i Sverige. Sacker. (Handl. , I. Sv. Sockerfabr.-AB. Skr. 8 : l l ) . ASKLUND, B., 1923: Bruchspaltenbildungen i m sudostlichen Ostergotland nebst einer Ubersicht der geologischen

Stellung der Bruchspalten Sudostschwedens . Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh. , 45. Atlas of Sweden, 1 953 : Arable land area, 65-66; Temperature, 25-26; Precipitation, 29-30; Annual Precipi

tation and Temperature, 3 1-32. Stockholm. BACHMANN, HANS, 1 907: Vergleichende Studien uber das Phytoplankton von Seen Schottlands und der Schweiz.

Arch. Hydrobiol., 3. BETHGE, HANS, 1 925: Melosira und ihre Planktonbegleiter. Pflanzenforschung, 3. BJORNSSON, S., 1.937: Sommen-Asundenomrad�t. En geomorfologisk studie. Svensk Geogr. Arsb., 1 3 . BORGE, 0., 1 939: Beitriige zur Algenflora von Schweden. 6. Ark. f . Bot. , 29. BRAARUD, T., FoYN, B . and GRAN, H . H., 1 928: Biologische Untersuchungen in einigen Seen des ostlichen

Norwegens. Augus�September 1927. Skr. Norske Vid.-akad., mat.-nat. kl. , 2 . . CARLIN, BoRJE, 1939: Uber die Rotatorien einiger Seen bei Aneboda. Medd. Lunds Univ. Limnol. Inst. , 2 .

-- 1 943: Die Planktonrotatorien des Motalastrom. Medd. Lunds Univ. Limnol. Inst. , 5 . CEDERCREUTZ, CARL, 1 948: Oladium mariscus (L. ) R. Br., ny for Finland. Mem. Soc. Fauna Flora Fenn. 24.

Helsingfors 1 947-1948. CHODAT, R., 1 926: Scenedesmus. Etude de genetique, de systematique e:xperimentale et d'hydrobiologie.

Zeitschr. Hydrol., 3. CLEVE-EULER, ASTRID, 1 9 1 2a: Diatomaceplankton. Bihang 2 till Stockholms stads halsovardsnamnds arsberiit

telse 1 9 1 1 . -- 1 9 1 2 b: Das Bacillariaceen-Plankton in Gewiissern bei Stockholm. 2. Zur Morphologie und Biologie einer

pleomorphen Melosira. Arch. Hydrobiol . , 7 . -- 1912c: Das Bacillariaceenplankton i n Gewassern bei Stockholm. 3 � Uber Gemeinden des schwach salzigen

Wassers und eine neue Charakterart derselben. Arch. Hydrobiol. , 7. 1932: Die Kieselalgen des Takernsees in Schweden. K. Svenska Vet. -akad. Handl. , 3. ser., 1 1 . 1 942: V ad iir Melosira moniliformis (Mull.) Ag. ? Ark. f . Bot., 6. 195 1 : Die Diatomeen von Schweden und Finnland. l . K. Svenska Vet. -akad. Handl�,· 4. ser., Bd 2, No. l. 1 952: Id. 5. Ibid. , Bd 3, No. 3. 1 953a: Id. 2 . Ibid., Bd 4, No. I. 1 953 b: Id. 3. Ibid., Bd 4, No. 5 . . 1 955: Id. 4. Ibid., Bd 5, No. 4.

CONWAY, V. M., 1 938:. Studies in the Autecology of Oladium Mariscus R. Br. IV. Growth Rates of the Leaves . V. The Distribution of the Species. New Phytol. 37 .

DAHLSTEDT, FR. , 1937: Trapagyttjor och Cladiummossar i Sodertiiljetrakten. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh. , 59. DAHL, E., 1 956: Ecological salinity boundaries in poikilohaline waters. Oikos, 7. DE GEER, EBBA HuLT, 1 948: The dislocated Scandinavian base level plain and the Malar valley in view of a

close orographic analysis. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh. , 70. DE GEER, G., 1 897: Stockholmstraktens geologi. Stockholm, Sveriges hufvudstad, vol. I. Stockholm.


140 References

1 932: Stockholmstraktens kvartargeologi. Sverig. Geol. Unders. Avh. , ser. Ba., 1 2. (With map of the late Quaternary of the Stockholm region. )

DE GEER, S . , 1 9 10 : Explanation o f map o f land-forms i n the surroundings o f the great Swedish lakes. Sverig. Geol. Unders. Ajh., ser. Ba., 7 .

DROUET, F., & DAILY, W. A. , 1 956: Revision of the coccoid Myxophyceae . Butler Univ. Bot. Stud. , 12. Du RIETZ, G. EINAR, 1 92 1 : Zur methodologischen Grundlage der modernen Pflanzensoziologie (Diss.) . Uppsala. -- 1 930: Vegetationsforschung auf soziationsanalytischer Grundlage. ABDERHALDEN: Handb. Biol. Arb. -

meth., Abt. XI: 5 . 1940: Das limnologisch-thalassologische Vegetationsstufensystem. Verh. 1nt. Ver. Limnol., 9 .

-- 1 950: Phytogeographical Mire Excursion t o the Billingen-Falbygden District i n Vastergotland (Southwestern Sweden). V 11 1nt. Bot . Oongr. Stockholm 1950, Excurs. Guide All b I . Uppsala.

Du RIETZ, G. E. , HANNERZ, A. G., LoHAMMAR, G., SANTESSON, R. and W JERN, M., 1939: Zur Kenntnis der Vegetation des Sees Takern. Acta Phytogeogr. Suec., 1 2 .

EKMAN, S . , 1 907 : Uber das Crustaceenplankton des Ekoln (Malaren) und uber verschiedene Kategorien von inarinen Relicten in schwedischen Binnenseen. Zool. Studier tillagn. T. Tullberg, Uppsala 1 907.

FJEGRI, K., 1 954: Some reflections on the trophic system in limnology. Nytt Mag. Bot., 3. FrNDENEGG, I. , 1933: Zur Naturgeschichte des Worthersees. Oarinthia II. -- 1 955: Trophiezustand und Seetypen. Schweiz. Zeitschr. Hydrol., 1 7 . FJERDINGSTAD, E . , 1 945: Planktonstudien. I. Zur Ausbreitung der Microcystis aeruginosa Kutz. emend. W.-L.

Microcystis flos-aquae (Wittr.) Kirchner emend. W.-L. und Microcystis viridis (A. Br.) Lemmerman. II. Das Phytoplankton im Vejle S0 im Sommer 1 943 nebst einigen systematischen und biologischen Bemerkungen. Dansk Bot. Ark. , 12 .

1 950: The Microflora of the River M0lleaa. Folia Limnol. Scand., 5. 1 954: The subfossil Algal Flora of t.he lake B0lling S0 and its limnological interpretation. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Biol. Skr., 7.

FLORIN, MAJ-BRITT, 1 944: En sensubarktisk transgression i trakten av sodra Kilsbergen enligt diatomacesuccessionen i omradets hogre belagna fornsjolagerfoljder. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh., 66.

- � 1 946: Clypeusfloran i postglaciala fornsjolagerfoljder i ostra Mellansverige. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Fork., 68. FLORIN, S. , 1 943: Nagra drag ur Turingetraktens aldsta natur- och kulturhistoria. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh., 65.

1944: Stenaldersbebyggelsen i ostra Sodermanland. TiUfebygden och Sormlandsbygden, Nykoping. 1 948: Kustforskjutningen och bebyggelseutvecklingen i ostra Mellansverige under senkvartar tid. II. De baltiska strandbildningarna och stenaldersboplatsen vid Dammstugan nara Katrineholm. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh., 70. 1 952: Katrineholmstrakten och Vingakersbygden. Natur i Sodermanland, Stockholm.

FLORIN, S. and MAJ-BRITT, 1 940: Istidsrninnen och stenaldersbygden. Turingeboken, Sodertalje . FoGED, N., 1 948: Diatoms in water-courses in Funen. VI. Conclusions and general remarks. Dansk Bot. Ark.,

12: 1 2. -- 1 952: The distribution of fresh water diatoms in Norway. A preliminary report. Nytt Mag. Bot. , I . FoNTELL, C. W . , 1 926: O m Brak- och saltvattendiatomaceers forekomst i sott vatten i narheten a v kusten.

Acta Soc. Fauna Flora Fenn., 55. FROMM, E . , 1 943 : Havsbottnens morfologi utanfor Stockholms sodra skargard. Geogr. Ann., Stockh., 36. FROMAN, lNGMAR, 1 934: Viksberg och murgronan. Sveriges Natur, Stockholm. -- 1952: Murgronan i Sodermanland. Natur i Sodermanland, Stockholm. GEITLER, LOTHAR, 1 930 . 1 932: Cyanophyceae. RABENHORST: Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland, Osterreich

und der Schweiz. 1 4. Leipzig. -- 1 932: Der Formenwechsel der pennaten Diatomeen (Kieselalgen) . Arch. Protistenk. , 78 . GEORGEWITCH, P., 1 9 10: Desmidieen aus dem Prespa See. Beihefte Bot. Oentralbl. , 26. GESSNER, F., 1955: Hydrobotanik. I. Berlin. GRANLUND, E. 1 928: Senglaciala strandlinjer och sediment i vastra Bergslagen. Sverig. Geol. Unders. Avh. , ser. C,

349. GRIFFITHS, B. M . , 1 925: Studies in the phytoplankton of the lowland waters of Great Britain. Ill. The phyto

plankton of Shropshire, Cheshire, and Staffordshire. J ourn. Linn. Soc. (Lond. ) Bot., 4 7 . GRONBLAD, R . , 192 1 : New Desmids from Finland and Northern Russia. Acta Soc. Fauna Flora Fenn., 49.

1 945: De Algis Brasiliensibus. Acta Soc. Sci. Fenn. , n. ser. , 2. -- 1 948: Freshwater algae from Tacktom trask. Bot. Notiser, 1 948.

A cta Phytogeog·r. Suec. 37

References 141

HAFSTEN, ULF., 1 956: Pollen-analytic investigations on the late Quaternary development in the inner Oslofjord area. Bergens Mus. Arb. , 1 956, natur.v. R., 8.

HASSELROT, T. E. , 1 955: Ytterligare ett fynd av Oladium mariscus (L.) R. Br. pa Risveden i vastra Vastergotland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. , 49.

HAUGE, H. V., 1943: Small lakes in Aust-Agder. Phytoplankton and some hydrographical factors. Skr. Norske Vid.-akad., mat. - nat. kl., 8 .

HoLL, KARL, 1 928: Oekologie der Peridineen. Pjlanzenforschung, 1 1 . HoLMBOE, JENS, 1899: Undersagelser over norske ferskvandsdiatomeer. I. Diatomeer fra indsjaer i det sydlige

Norge. Arch. Math. Naturv., 2 1 . Christiania. -- 1 924: Oladium Mariscus R. Br. og dens utbredelse i Norge nu og i reldre tid. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1 922-

23, naturv. R. Nr. 2. HuBER-PESTALozzr, G., 1938-1955: Das Phytoplankton des Susswassers. 1-4. Binnengewiisser, 1 6, Stuttgart. HurTFELDT-KAAS, H. , 1 906: Planktonundersagelser i norske vande. Christiania. HuLTEN, E., 1 950: Atlas of the Distribution of Vascular Plants in NW Europe. Stockholm. Huss, H. , 1912 : Planktonundersokningar i Stockholm omgifvande vattendrag. Bihang 2 till Stockholms stads

hiilsovardsniimnds arsberiittelse, 1 9 1 1 . HusTEDT, FR., 1 924: Die Bacillariaceen-Vegetation des Sarekgebirges. HAMBERG: Naturw. Unters. Sarekgeb. , Ill . -- 1 927-1930a: Die Kieselalgen Deutschlands, Osterreichs und der Schweiz. I. Teil. RABENHORST: Krypto

gamenflora, 7. Leipzig. -- 1 930b: Bacillariophyta (Diatomere) . PASCHER: Susswasserflora, 10. Jena.

1 9 3 1 : Die Kieselalgen :beutschlands, Osterreichs und der Schweiz. II. Teil. Lief. 1 . RABENHORST: Kryptogamenflora, 7. Leipzig. 1932: Id. Ibid., II. Teil. Lief. 2. 1933: Id. Ibid. , II. Teil. Lief. 3 . 1937 : Id . Ibid., II . Teil. Lief. 5 . 1 938-1 939: Systematische und okologische Untersuchunge11 uber die Diatomeen-Flora von Java, Bali und Sumatra etc . Allgemeiner Teil. II. Die Diatomeenflora der untersuchten Gewassertypen. Arch. Hydrobiol., suppl. , 1 6.

-- 1 948: Die Diatomeenflora diluvialer Sedimente bei dem Dorfe Gaj bei Konin im Warthegebiet. Schweiz. Zeitschr. Hydrol., 1 1 . ,

1 953: Die Systematik der Diatomeen in ihren Beziehungen zur Geologie und Okologie nebst einer Revision des Halobien-Systems. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. , 47. 1 956: Kieselalgen (Diatomeen) . EinfUhrung in die Kleinlebewelt, Stuttgart.

HYLANDER, N., 1 955: Forteckning over Nordens vaxter, utgiven av Lunds Botaniska Forening. 1 . Karlvaxter. Uppl . 4. Lund.

IvERSEN, JoHs . , 1 929: Studien uber die pH-Verhaltnisse danischer Gewasser und ihren Einfluss auf die Hydro-phyten-Vegetation. Bot. Tidsskr. , 40. Kabenhavn.

-- 1 936: Biologische Pflanzentypen als Hilfsmittel in der Vegetationsforschung. ( Diss.) K0benhavn. JA.RNEFELT, H., 1956: Zur Limnologie einiger Gewasser Finnlands. 1 6. Ann. Zool. Soc. Vanamo, 1 7. JALAS, JAAKO , and 0KKO, VEIKKO, 1951 : Botanical and geological analysis of the Cladium Mariscus station in

J oroinen. Arch. Soc. V anamo, 5. J0RGENSEN, ERIK G. , 1 948: Diatom communities in some Danish lakes and ponds. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk.

Biol. Skr., 5. JuHLIN-DANNFELT, H., 1882: The diatoms of the Baltic Sea. Bihang K. Svenska Vet. -akad. Handl. , 6 . No . 2 1 . KAARET, PEET, 1953: Wasservegetation der Seen Orh\ngen und Trehorningen. Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. , 32. KNUDSON, BRENDA M., 1 952: The diatom genus Tabellaria 1 . Taxonomy and morphology. Ann. Bot. (Lond.) , 16:

63. 1 953 a: Id. 2 . Taxonomy and morphology of the plankton varieties. Ibid., 17 : 65. 1 953 b: Id. 3. Problems of infra-specific taxonomy and evolution in T. jlocculosa. Ibid . , 17: 68 . 1 954: The ecology of the diatom genus Tabellaria in the English Lake District. J. Ecol., 42. 1 955: The distribution of Tabellaria in the English Lake District. Proc. Int. Ass. Limnol. , 12.

KoLBE, R.W ., 1 927: Zur Okologie, Morphologie und Systematik der Brackwasser-Diatomeen. Pjlanzenforschung, 7 . 1 9 3 2 : Grundlinien einer allgemeinen Okologie der Diatomeen. Ergebnisse d . Biologie, 8 .

-- 1 953 : Diatome€m aus den Seen OrUmgen und Trehorningen. I n KAARET: Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. , 32. -- 1 954: Einige Bemerkungen zu drei Aufsatzen von Fr . HusTEDT. Bot. Notiser, 1954. KRrEGER, W., 1933-1939: Die Desmidiaceen Europas mit Berucksichtigung der ausser-europaischen Arten.

RABENHORST: Kryptogamenflora, 1 3 , Leipzig. .

Acta Phytogeogr. Sttec. 37

142 References

LAGERSTEDT, N. G. W., 1876 : Bor namnet Diatomaceae utbytas mot Bacillariaceae? Bot. Notiser, 1 876. LILLIEROTH, S . , 1 950: Uber Folgen kulturbedingter Wasserstandsenkungen fur Makrophyten- und Plankton

gemeinschaften in seichten Seen des si.idschwedischen Oligotrophiegebietes. Acta Limnol. Lund, 3. LIND, EDNA M., 1 953: Some desmids from West Highland lochs. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. , 36. LINDSTROM, A. , 1898: De kvartara hafsaflagringarnas omrade, samt Kalkstens- och mergelforekomsters utbred-

ning i Sverige. Sverig. Geol. Unders. Avh., ser. Ba., 5. (With map.) LoHAMMAR, G., 1938: Wasserchemie und hohere Vegetation schwedischer Seen. Symb. Bot. Upsaliens., 3. LUND, J. W. G., 1949 & 1 950: Studies on Asterionella formosa Hass. 1 . 2 . J. Ecol. , 3Q & 38. LUNDBERG, F., 1 93 1 : Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Algenflora von Schweden. I. Uber das Phytoplankton einiger

Seen in Dalarne. Bot. Notiser, 1 93 1 . LUNDH, A . , 1 95 1 : Studies o n the vegetation and hydrochemistry o f Scanian lakes. 3 . Bot. Notiser, suppl. 3 : I .

195 1 . LuNDQVIST, G . , 1 925: Utvecklingshistoriska insjostudier i Sydsverige. Sverig. Geol. Unders. Avh., ser. C, 330.

1 935: Isavsmaltningen inom Bergslagen. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh. , 57. 1 936: Sjoarnas transparens, farg och areal. Sverig. Geol. Unders. , Avh. ser. C, 397. 1 930: Drag ur Stockholmstraktens hydrografi . Ymer, 50. och THOMASSON, H., 1 923: Diatomaceekologien och kvartargeologien. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh., 45.

LuTHER, HANS, 1 95 1 : Verbreitung und Okologie der hoheren Wasserpflanzen im Brackwasser der Ekenas-Gegend in Sudfinnland. I. Allgemeiner Teil. Acta Bot. Fenn. , 49.

MACAN, T. T. and WoRTHINGTON, E . B., 1 95 1 : Life in Lakes and Rivers. The New Naturalist, 1 5. London. MAGNUSSON, N . , GRANLUND , E. and LUNDQVIST, G., 1957: Sveriges Geologi. Uppl. 3, Stockholm. NAUMANN, E. , 1 9 1 7 : Undersokningar over fytoplankton och under den pelagiska regionen forsiggaende gyttje

och dybildningar inom vissa syd- och mellansvenska urbergsvatten. K. svenska Vet.-akad. Handl. , 56. 1 919: Nagra synpunkter angaende limnoplanktons okologi. Med sarskild hansyn till fytoplankton. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 1 3 . 1 92 1 : Einige Grundlinien der regionaleq Limnologie. Lunds. Univ. Arsskr., N. F. , Avd. 2, .Bd 1 7 : 8.

-- 1 923: Einige Grundzuge in der regionalen Limnologie Si.id- und Mittelschwedens. Verh. Int. Ver. Limno-logie. I .

-- 1 924: Sotvattnets plankton. Stockholm. -- 1 9 3 1 : Limnologische Terminologie. ABDERHALDEN: Handb. biol. Arb. -meth, Abt. IX: 8 . NrLssoN, E., 1 926: Om Ancylusgransen och Postglacialhavets grans inom Ostergo�land, Narke och Soderman

land. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh. , 48. NYGAARD, G., 1 945: Dansk Planteplankton. K0benhavn.

1 949� Hydrobiological studies on some Danish ponds and lakes. 2. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Biol. Skr., 7. -- 1 955: On the productivity of five Danish waters. Proc. Int. Ass. Limnol., 1 2 . - - 1 956: Ancient and recent flora o f diato:mS and Ghrysophycere i n Lake Gribs0. Folia Limnol. Scand., 8 . 0STRUP, ERNST, 1 91 0: Danske Diatomeer. Kj0benhavn . 0HLMULLER & SPITTA, 1 93 1 : Untersuchung und Beurteilung des Wassers und des Abwassers. Berlin. 0LSEN, S . , 1 955: Lake Lyngby S0. Folia Limnol. Scand. , 7 . PEARSALL, W . H., 1 920: The aquatic vegetation o f the English Lakes. J . Ecol., 8 . -- 1932: Phytoplankton i n the English Lakes. II. The Composition o f the Phytoplankton i n Relation to

Dissolved Substances. J. Ecol., 20. PEARSE, A. S., 1936: The Migration of Animals from Sea to Land. Durham, N.C. PETERSEN, JoHs. BoYE, 1 943: Some Halobian Spectra (Diatoms) . K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Biol. Medd., 1 7. :PETTERSSON, B., 1 946: Verkmyr. Ett gotlandskt utdikningsprojekt i kritisk belysning. Sveriges Natur, 1 946.

FON POST, L., 1 920: Postarktiska klimattyper i sodra Sverige. Geol. Foren. Stockh. Forh. , 42. r-- 1 924: Ur de sydsvenska skogarnas regionala historia under postarktisk tid. , Ibid. 46. .

1- 1 925: Gotlands-agen (Gladium Mariscus R . Br.) i Sveriges postarktikum. Ymer, 45. lPuKE, C . , 1 949 : Environment and productivity of lakes near Stockholm. Rep. Inst. Freshw� Res. Drottningholm� I 29. .

QUENNERSTEDT, N., 1 955: Diatomeerna i Langans sjovegetation. Acta Phytogeogr. Suec., 36. �AUNKIJER, C. , 1 907: Planterigets Livsformer og deres Betydning for Geografien. Kj0benhavn & Kristiania. REDEKE, H. C. , 1 922: Zur Biologie der Niederlandischen Brackwassertypen. Bifdr. Dierk. , 22. REYNOLDS, N., 1 940: Seasonal variations in Staurastrum paradoxum Meyen. New Phytol., 39. RoDHE, WILHELM, 1 949 : The ionic composition of lake waters. V er. Int. V er. Limnol., 10. RouND, F. E. , 1 957: The Late-glacial and Post-glacial diatom succession in the Kentmere Valley deposit.

I. Introduction, Methods and Flora. - New. Phytol. 56. A cta Phytogeogr. Suec. 37

References 143

RYLOW, W. M., 1935: Das Zooplankton der Binnengewasser. Binnengewasser, 1 5, Stuttgart. SAMUELSSON, G., 1 925: Untersuchungen iiber die hohere Wasserflora von Dalarne. Svenska Vaxtsoc. Sallsk.

Handl. , 9. -- 1 934: Die Verbreitung der hoheren Wasserflanzen in Nordeuropa. Acta Phytogeogr. Suec., 6. SILFERSPARRE, ARENT, 1953: Chemische Wasseruntersuchung der Seen Orlangen und Trehorningen. In KAARET:

Acta Phytogeogr. Suec., 32. SJORS, Huao, 1953: Kroppefjall. Natur i Dalsland, Stockholm. SKORIKOV, A. S . , 1 904: Uber das Sommerplankton der Newa und a:us einem Teile des Ladoga-Sees. Biol. Zbl. , 24. SKUJA, H., 1 948: Taxonomie des Phytoplanktons einiger Seen in Uppland, Schweden. Symb. Bot. Upsaliens., 9. -- 1 956: Taxonomische und biologische Studien iiber das Phytoplankton schwedischer Binnengewasser.

Nova Acta Soc. Se. Upsal. ; 1 6. SMITH, G. M., 1 920 & 1 924: Phytoplankton of the inland lakes of Wisconsin. Bull. Wise. Geol. Nat. Hist. Survey.

12 & 57 Madison, Wis. -- 1 922: The phytoplankton of the Muskcika region, Ontario, Canada. Trans. Wise. Acad. Se. Arts Lett. , 20. SMITH, W., 1 853-1 856: A Synopsis of tl'te British Diatomacere. 1-2. London. STEINECKE, FR., 1 940: Der Siisswassersee. Leipzig. Stockholmstraktens Vaxter, 2:a uppl. Stockholm 1937 . . STR0M, K. M. , 1 923: The alga-flora of the Sarek Mountains. HAMBERG: Naturw. Unters. Sarekgeb. , Ill: 5.

1936: Landlocked waters. Skr. Norske Vid.-Akad. , 7 . 1 938: Norwegian mountain lakes. Arch. Hydrobiol., 3 3 . 1 944: High mountain limnology. Skr. Norske Vid. -Akad., 8 . 1 947: The "trophic" lake types. Blyttia, 4.

SvEDMARK, E., 1 887: Orografiska studier i norra Roslagen. Sverig. Geol. Unders. Avh., ser. C. , 88. TElLING, E., 1916: En kaledonisk fytoplanktonformation. Svensk Bot. Tidskr., 10.

1941 : Aeruginosa oder flos-aqum. Svensk Bot. Tidskr., 35. 1 942: Schwedische Planktonalgen. 3. Bot. Notiser, 1 942. 1 946: Zur Phytoplanktonflora Schwedens. Bot. Notiser, 1 946. 1 947: Staurastrum planctonicum and St. pingue. Bot. Notiser, 1 947. 1948: Staurodesmus, genus novum containing monospinous Desmids. Bot. Notiser, 1 948. 1 950: Radiation of desmids, its origin and its consequences as regards taxonomy and nomenclature. Bot. Notiser, 1 950. 1 955: Some mesotrophic phytoplankton indicators. Proc. Int. Ass. Limnol. , 1 2 . Eulimnion an origin place o f new forms. Proc. Int. Ass. Limnol., 1 3 .

THIENEMANN, A . , 1 9 1 8: Lebensgemeinschaft und Lebensraum. Naturw. Rundsch., N. F . , 1 7 . - - 1 926: Holopedium gibberum i n Holstein. Zeitschr. Morph. Okol. Tiere, 5. -- 1 955: Die Binnengewasser in Natur und Kultur. Berlin. THOMASSON, KUNo, 1 949: Uber das Auftreten von Brackwasserorganismen im Malarplankton. Oikos, l.

1 952: · Contributions to the knowledge of the Plankton in Scandinavian Mountain lakes. 3. Svensk Bot. Tidskr., 46. 1 953: Plankton aus den Seen Orlangen und Trehorningen. In KAARET: Acta Phytogeogr. Suec., 32. 1 956: Reflections on arctic and alpine lakes. Oikos, 7. 1 957: Contributions to the knowledge of the Plankton in Scandinavian mountain lakes. 4. Bot . Notiser. 1 957.

THUNMARK, S. , 1 93 1 : Der See Fiolen und seine Vegetation. Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. , 2. 1937: Uber die regionale Limnologie von Siidschweden. Sverig. Geol. Unders. Avh., ser. C. , 410. 1 945a: Die Abwasserfrage der Vaxjo-Seen in hydrobiologischer Beleuchtung. Medd. Lunds Univ. Limnol. Inst. , 4. 1 945 b: Zur Soziologie des Si.isswasserplanktons. Folia Limnol. Scand., 3. 1 948: Sjoar och myrar i Lenhovda socken. In Lenhovda. En varendssocken berattar. Moheda. 1 952: Karaktarsdrag i sormlandsk sjovegetation. Natur i Sodermanland, Stockholm.

TrrTINEN, A. OLAVI, 1949: Cladium Mariscus R. Br. Joroisissa (PS) . Luonnon Tutkija, 53. Helsinki. -- 1 950: Cladium Mariscus R. Br. Joroisissa (Sb.) Arch. Soc. Vanamo, 4. ToRNEBOHM, A. E., 1 862: Nagra ord till upplysning om Bladet "Sodertelge" . Sverig. Geol. Unders. Avh., ser. Ab, 4. VA.LIKANGAS, I. , 1933: Uber die Biologie der Ostsee als Brackwassergebiet. Verh. Int. Ver. Limnol., 6. Vattnet i sjoar och vattendrag inom Stockholm och dess omgivningar. 1-2. Bihang 2 till Stockholms stads halso

vardsnamnds arsberattelse 1 9 1 1 . Stockholm 1 9 12 .


144 References

W JERN, MATS, 1939: Die Exkursion nach dem Malaren mit Aufenthalt beim Lilla Ullevifjarden. 9. Int. Limnol. Kongr. , Allgem. Fiihrer.

-- 1952: Rocky-Shore Algre in the 6regrund Archipelago. Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. , 30. W ALLDEN, B., 1 955: Misteln. In Vasterastraktens vaxt och djurliv, Vasteras. WEBER, -C. A., 1907: Aufbau und Vegetation der Moore Norddeutschlands. Bot. Jahrb. , 40. WESENBERG-LUND, C., 1904: Studier over de danske S0ers Plankton. Dansk Ferskvands-biolog. lab., 5, Kj0ben-

havn. -- 1908: Plankton Investigations of the Danish Lakes . Copenhagen. WEsT, W. and WEST, G. S. , 1 904-1923: A Monograph of the British Desmidiaceae, Vol. 1-5. WILLEN, ToRBJORN, 1954: Zur regionalen Limnologie von Uppland. Oikos, 5. WINQUIST, GusTAV, 1 953: Ground water in Swedish eskers. K. Tekn. Hogsk. Handl. , 6 1 . WiTT, H. and LUNDELL, G . , 1 895: N[agra hydrografiska iakttagelser i Malaren och Saltsjon. Bihang K. Svenska

Vet. -akad. Handl., 2 1 . Afd. II: 7, Bihang. WITTING, MARGARETA, 1947: Katjonsbestamningar i myrvatten. Bot. Notiser, 1947. WoLLE, FR., 1887: Fresh-water Algre of the United States. Bethlehem, Fa. ANGSTROM. A., 1932: Some characteristics of the climate of Stockholm. Geogr. Ann . , Stockh. , 14.

Acta Phytogeogr. S�tec. 37

S V E N S K A V.!X T S O C I O L O G I S K A S A L L S K A P E T S HAN D L I N GA R 1 . H. Osv ALD, Die Vegetation des Hochmoores Komosse.

xxn + 436 s. ( 1 14 textfig.) + 10 pl. ocb 2 farglagda kartor. 1923. Pris kr. 15: - ( 10: -).

2 . G. E. Du RIETZ, Gotlandiscbe Vegetationsstudien. 65 s. ( 1 6 textfig.). 1925. Pris kr. 4: - (2: -).

3 . G. E. Du RIETZ & J. A. NANNFELDT, Ryggmossen und Stigsbo Rodmosse, die letzten lebenden Hochmoore der Gegend von Upsala.. Fiibrer fiir die vierte I. P. E. 21 s. (5 textfig.) och 1 pl. 1925. Pris kr. 2: - ( 1 : -).

4. G. E. Du RmTz, Zur Kenntnis der flecbtenreichen Zwergstrauchheiden im kontinentalen Siidnorwegen. 80 s. (8 textfig.). 1925. Pris kr. 4: - (2: -).

5. Tn. C. E. FRms, Okologische und phAnologische Beobachtungen bei Abisko in den Jahren 1917-1919. I. 1 7 1 s. och 2 pl. 1925. Pris kr. 5: - (2: 50).

6. TH. C. E. FRIEs, Die Rolle des Gesteinsgrundes bei der Verbreitung der Gebirgspflanzen in Skandinavien. 17 s. (6 textfig.) och 1 pl. 1925. Pris kr. 1: 50 (0: 60).

7 . H. OsvALD, Zur Vegetation der ozeanischen Hochmoore in Norwegen. Fi.ihrer fi.ir die vierte I.P.E. 106 s. ( 15 textfig.) + 16 pi. 1925. Pris kr. 5: - (2: 50).

8. G. E. Du RIETZ, Die regiona.le Gliederung der skandinavischen Vegetation. Fiihrer fiir die vierte I.P.E. 60 s. (4 textfig.) + 32 pi. 1925. Pris kr. 5: - (3: -).

9. G. SAMUELSSON, Untersuchungen iiber die hohere Wasserflora. von Dalarne. 31 s. och 1 utvikn.-tab. 1925. Pris kr. 2: - (1: -).

10. TH. c. E. FRIES, En vaxtsociologisk huvudfraga. 5 s. 1926. Pris kr. 0: 50 (0: 25).

A C TA P H Y T O G E O G RA P H I C A S U E C I C A 1. E. AI.MQUIST, Upplands vegetation och flora. xn +

624 s. ( 1 1 textfig.) + 107 s. med 431 kartor. 1 929. Pris kr. 15: - ( 10: -).

2. S. THUNMARK, Der See Fiolen und seine Vegetation. vn + 198 s. (22 textfig.). 1931 . Pris kr. 12: - (5: -).

3: 1. G. E. Du RIETZ, Life-forms of Terrestrial Flowering Plants. I. 95 s. (18 textfig.) och 10 pi. 1931. Pris kr. 8: - (4: -).

.

4. B. LINDQUIST, Om den vildvti.xande\skogsalmens raser och deras utbredning i N ordvii.steuropa. (English Summary.) 56 s. ( 1 7 textfig.). 1932. Pris kr. 6: (2: -).

5. H. Osv ALD, Vegetation of the Pacific Coast Bogs of North America. 33 s. (5 textfig.) och 4 pi. 1933. Pris kr. 5: - (2: -).

6. G. SA.MUELSSON, Die Verbreitung der hoheren Wasserpflanzen in Nordeuropa. 21 1 s. (50 kartor i texten). 1934. Pris kr. 1 2: - (7: -).

7. G. DEGELIUS, Das ozeanische Element der Strauchund Laubflechtenflora. von Skandinavien. xn + 4 1 1 s. (88 textfig. varav 78 kartor) + 2 utvikn.-kartor qch 4 pi. 1935. Pris kr. 15: - (8: -).

8. R. SERNANDER, Granskii.r och Fiby urskog. En studie over stormluckornas och marbuskamas betydelse i den svenska granskogens regeneration. (English Summary.) 232 s. (87 textfig.) och 2 pi. 1936. Pris kr. 12: - (6: -).

9. R. ST;ERNER, Flora der Insel Oland. Die Areale der Gefasspflanzen Olands nebst Bemerkungen zu ihrer Oekologie und Soziologie. 169 s. (8 kartor i texten) + 64 s. med 288 kartor. 1938. Pris kr. 12: - (7: -).

10. B. LINDQUIST, Dalby Soderskog. En. skansk lovskog i fomtid och nutid. (Deutsohe Zusammenf.) 273 s. (99 textfig. vara.v 70 kartor). 1 938. Pris kr. 12: -(7: -).

1 1 . N. ST!LBERG, Lake Vattem. Outlines of its Natural History, especially its Vegetation. 52 s. ( 2 kartor i texten) och 8 pi. 1939. Pris kr. 5: - (2: -).

1 2. G. E. Du RmTz, A. G. HANNERZ, G. LoHAMMAR, R. SANTESSON und M. W&RN, Zur Kenntnis der Vegetation des Sees TAkern. 65 s. (4 textfig. varav 2 kartor) och 7 pl. 1939. Pris kr. 5: - (2: -).

13. Vaxtgeografiska. Studier tillagnade Carl Skottsberg pa sextioarsda.gen 1/12 1940. x + 296 s. (49 textfig. varav 26 kartor) + 1 portratt och 30 pi., ditrav tva i farg. 1940. Pris kr. 15: - (8: -), for numrerade upp· lagan (150 ex.) kr. 30: - (25: -). Contents:

A.m.NER, S., Alectoria. a.ltaica und ihre V erbreitung in Fennoskandia.

·

ALBERTSON, N., Scorpidirim turgescens. En senglacial relikt i nordisk alvarvegetation.

.ANE.EP-NORDIN, B., Till Carl Skottsberg. ARNBORG, T., Der Vallsjo-Wald, ein nordsohwe

discher Urwald. (27 S., 10 Taf.) CHRISTOPHERSEN, E., Ranunculus Caroli n. sp.

Tristan da Cunha.. D.AHLBECK, N., Arenaria humifusa. och skyddet a.v

sallsynta vaxter. Du RmTz, G. E., Problems of Bipolar Plant Distri

bution. (68 pp. with 1 3 maps and 10 pp. bibliography.)

HoLMBOE, J., Osmunda regalis. Norge. lliYR:EN, E., Meeresalgen. Insel Hogla.nd. VON KRUSENSTJERNA, E., Mossa.mhii.llen och moSS•

arter i Vasterbotten. LINDQUIST, B., Juncus alpinus var. Marshallii.

Scotland. Race Differentiation in the Species J. alpinus.

NoRDHAGEN, R., Cladium mariscus. Norge. Osv ALD, H., Sphagnum flavicomans. Taxonomy,

Distribution, and Ecology. PETTERSSON, BENGT, Orchis Spitzelii var. gotlan

dica n. var. PETTERSSON, BROR, A Case of Long Distance Dis-

persal of Plants through the Import of Timber. SANDBERG, G., Gasteromycetstudier. SANTEssoN, R., Valdiviansk regnskog. SELANDER, S., Till Carl Skottsberg. SERNANDE;R, R., Prunus spinosa. x P. insititia ooh

Prunus-artemas va.xtgeogra.fiska. stallning i den svenska. vaxtvarlden.

SMITH, H., Carex arctogena n. sp. WA!:RN, M., Cladophora. pygmaea und Leptonema

lucifugum an der schwed. Westktiste. 14. N. HYLANDER, De svenska formerna a.v Mentha. gen

tilis L. coll. (Deutsche Zusammenf.) 49 s. (8 textfig.) och 4 pi. 1941. Pris kr. 4: ·- (2: -).

15. T. E. HAssELROT, Till kannedomen om nagra. nordiska. umbilicariaceers utbredning. (Deutsche Zusammenf.) 75 s. (6 textfig. varav 4 ka.rtor) och 4 pl. 1 941. Pris kr. 6: - (2: 50).

16. G. SAMUELSSON, Die Verbreitung der AlchemillaArten aus der Vulgaris-Gruppe in Nordeuropa. 159 s. (24 kartor). 1943. Pris kr. 10: - {6: -).

1 7. TH. ARwrossoN, Studien iiber die Gefasspflanzen in den Hochgebirgen der Pite Lappmark. 27 4 s. (53 textfig. varav 24 kartor) och I + 16 pl. 1943. Pris kr. 12: - (7: -}.

18. N. DAHLBEOK, Strandwiesen am siidostlichen Oresund. (English Summary.) 168 e. (29 te:x:tfig.). 1945. Pris kr. 10: - (6: -) .

19. E . VON KRUSENSTJERNA, Bla.dmossvegetation och blad.mossflora i Uppsalatrakten� (English Summary.) xv + 250 s. (13 te:x:tfig. varav 9 kartor) och I + 4 pl. samt 1 utvikn.-karta. 1945. Pris kr. 12: - (7: -).

20. N. ALBERTSON, Osterplana hed. Ett alvaromrade pA Kinnekulle. (Deutsche Zusammenf.) xn + 267 s. (18 te:x:tfig. varav 13 kartor) + 16 pi. 194:6. Pris kr. 14: - (8: -).

21. H. SJORs, Myrvegetation i Bergslagen. (English Summary: Mire Vegetation in Bergslagen, Sweden.) 300 s. (59 te:x:tfig. varav 16 kartor) + 16 s. tab. + 24 s. med 117 kartor + 32 pi. och 2 utvikn.-kartor. 1948. Pris kr. 15: - (8: -).

22. S. AHLNER, Utbredningstyper bland nordiska barrtradslavar. (Deutsche Zusammenf.: Verbreitungstypen unter fennoskandischen Nadelbaumfleohten.) IX+ 257 s. (22 textfig. varav 13 kartor) + 13 utvikn.kartor och 16 pl. 1948. Pris kr. 14: - (7: -).

23. E. JULIN, Vessers udde. Mark och vegetation i en igenv8.:x:ande lovang vid Bjarka-Saby. (Deutsche Zusammenf.: Vessers udde. Boden und Vegetation in einer verwachsenden Laubwiese bei Bjarka-Sii.by in Ostergotland, Siidschwedeu.) xv + 186 8. (73 te:x:tfig.) + 40 s. med 65 tab. + 48 s. med 80 kartor + 16 pl. 1948. Pris kr. 15: - (8: -) .

24. M. FRIES, Den nordiska utbredningen av Lactuca alpine., Aconitum septentriona.le, Ranunculus plata.nifolius och Polygonatum verticillatum. (Deutsche Zusammenf.: Die nordische Verbreitung von Lactuoa alpina . . . ) 80 8. (15 te:x:tfig.) + 1 pl. + 5 utvikn.-kartor. 1949. Pris kr. 7: - (4: -).

25. 0. GJlEBEVOLL, Sn0leievegeta.sjonen i Oviksfjellene. (English Summary: The Snow-Bed Vegetation of Mts Oviksfjiillen, Ja.mtland, Sweden.) 106 s. (17 textfig. + 14 tab. + 24 kartor och diagr.). 1949. Pris kr. 6: (4: -).

26. H. OSVALD, Notes on the Vegetation of British and Irish Mosses. 62 pp., 13 Figs, 10 Tables, and 16 Plates. 1949. Pris kr. 8: - (4: -).

27. S. SELANDER, Floristio Phytogeography of SouthWestern Lule Lappmark (Swedish Lapland) I. 200 pp., 33 Figs ( 12 maps), and 12 Plates. 1950. Pris kr. 18: (12:-).

28. S. SELANDEB, Floristio Phytogeography of South· W astern Lule Lappma.rk (Swedish Lapland) 11,. KArl· vaxtfloran i sydvastra Lule Lappmark. (English Summary.) 154 s. (6 te:x:tfig. ) + 51 s. med 302 ke.rtor. 1950. Pris kr. 18: - (12: -}.

29. M. FRIEs, Pollenanalytiska vittnesbl>rd om senkvartAr vegetationsutveckling, s&rskilt skogshistoria, i nordvastra Gotala.nd. (Deutsche Zusammenf.: Pollenana.lytische Zeugnisse der spatqua.rtA.ren Vegetationsentwicklung, hauptsachlich der W aldgeschichte, im nordwestlichen Gotaland, Siidschweden. 35 s.) 220 s. (43 text-fig.) + 1 + I-VIII pl. (kartor och diagram). 1951. Pris kr. 18: - ( 12: -).

30. M. WlEBN, Rocky-Shore Algae in the Oregrund Archipelago. XVI + 298 pp., 106 Figs, and 32 Plates. 1952. Pris kr. 26: - ( 16: -).

31 . 0. RUNE, Plant Life on Serpentines and Related Rocks in the North of Sweden. 139 pp., 64 Figs, a.nd 8 Plates. 1953. Pris kr. 18: - (12: -) .

32 . P. KAABET, Wasservegetation der Seen Orlangen und Trehorningen. 66 s. (5 Fig., 3 Karten, 8 Veg.-profile) + 16 Tafeln (32 Fig.). 1953. Pris kr. 12: - (8: -) .

33. T. E. HA.ssELBOT, Nordliga lave.r i Syd- och Mellansverige. (Nordliche Flechten in Siid- und Mitte1-schweden.) VIII + 200 s. (2 kartor) + 30 s. med 29 kar

-tor. 1953. Pris kr. 22: - ( 14: -). 34. H. SJOBS, Slatterangar i Gra.ngarde finnmark. (Eng

lish Summary : Meadows in Grangarde Finnmark, SW. Dala.rna, Sweden.) 4 pl. + 135 s. (57 fig., 14 tab.). 1954. Pris kr. 18: - ( 12: -).

35. S. KlLANDER, Karlva:x:terna.s ovre granser pa fjall i sydva.stra Jamtland samt angransande delar av HarjedaJ.en och Norge. [English Summary: Upper Limits of Vascular Plants on Mountains in Southwestern Jamtland and Adjacent Parts of Harjedalen (Sweden) and Norway.] 200 s. (41 fig., 1 1 tab.) + 1 utvikn.-blad med 61 diagram. 1955. Pris kr. 22: - ( 14: -).

�36. N. QUENNEBSTEDT, Diatomeerna i Limgans sjovegetation. (English Summary: Diatoms in the Lake Vegetation of the LAngan Drainage Area, Jamtland, Sweden.) 208 s. (39 fig., 15 tab.) + 1 utvikn.-blad med diagram. 1955. Pris kr. 22: - (14: -).

37. M.-B. FLORIN, Plankton of Fresh and Brackish Waters in the Sodertalje Area. 144 pp. (35 Figs and 35 Tables) and 1 (coloured) + 20 Plates. 1957. Pris kr. 20: -.

38. M.-B. FLORIN, Insjostudier i Mellansverige. Mikrovegetation och pollenregn i vikar av Ostersjobackenet och insjoar fran preborea.l tid till nutid. (Summary : Lake Studies in Central Sweden. Microvegetation and Pollen Rain in Inlets of the Baltic Basin and in Lakes . from Pre-borea.l Time to the Present Day.) 29 s. ( 10 fig., 1 tab.). 1957. Pris kr . 10:-.

RABATTER : • DISCOUNT • E RMASSIGUNGE N · RABAIS Medlemma.r ocb abonnenter kunna vid rekvisition

direkt hos Siillskapet erballa ovannamnda avhandlingar till de inom parentes angivna prisema. ·

Mitglieder der Gesellscha.ft und Abonnenten konnen bei der Gesellsoha.ft die obigen Abha.ndlungen zu den eingekla.mmerten Preisen erbalten.

On application to the Society members of the So. ciety and subscribers may obtain these publications at the prices given in brackets.

Les membres et les abonnes peuvent apres demande adressee directement a la Societe obtenir les traites mentionnes aux prix mis entre parenthese.

Pris 20 kronor

Printed in Sweden, May 1957

plankton fresh and brackish waters - s()dertalje area

Documents